
Class. 3 /^M^* 
Book.7?2-f C.£ 

COPYRIGHT DtPOSIT 



AjO 



)^' 



r 



Ifc 




MOST REV. PATRICK J. RYAN, D.D., LL.D. 

ARCHBISHOP OF PHILADELPHIA. 



THE 



EPISCOPAL SILVER JUBILEE 



Most Reverend Patrick John Ryan, D.D., LL.D. 



Archbishop of Philadelphia. 



— ♦-> 



CsiT 



LL AND Concise Account of the Celebration of the Episcopal Silver Jubilee of 
IS Grace, the Archbishop of Philadelphia, together with two BioaRAPHiCAL 
Sketches, and much other Matter Written for the Occasion. 



IN XHREK PAtiXS. 




WITH ILLUSTRATIONS. 



PUBLISHED 
AT 

ST. DOMINIC'S RECTORY 

PHILADELPHIA, PA. 



A^^'A ^ 







-3X^705 



COPYRIGHT, 1897. 

BY R. K. COWI^EV. 



5fo 



To the Reader. 



^ I HE present volume, as compiled, is put forth without any preten- 
JL sious to literary merit. It owes its existence to a desire on the 
part of the compiler and others to possess, in convenient and per- 
manent form, the recorded events of a week and year that will go down 
in history as having given to our city the most magnificent ecclesiastical 
celebration it has ever witnessed. 

For much of the descriptive matter contained in the book, acknowledg- 
ment is made to the daily press of this city and the Catholic Standard and 
Times, whose reports of the various functions of the celebration have been 
utilized to some extent and without needless digression, though with 
many necessary alterations and important additions in the matter of 
details. 

The Catholic Home Journal furnishes the biographical sketches, 
together with much other matter purely literary, and all the illustrations. 

In view of the delay in bringing out this volume it would seem in 
place for the compiler to state, here, that his aim has been to make the 
book something more than a bare report or mere record of the Jubilee 
proceedings : its pages are intended to be a reflection of the spirit which 
animated all who took an active part in the celebration. To secure this 
result, the subject had to be dealt with exhaustively, without being tedi- 
ous, and, to do justice to all, absolute accuracy was necessary and was 
sought after, as far as possible. 

This entailed a voluminous correspondence which was exceedingly 
slow, owing to the absence from home of many of the prominent par- 
ticipants, and which resulted in the acquiring of a mass of material, to 
assort, arrange and verify which, rendered the earlier appearance of the 
book a matter of extreme difficulty. C. 



CONTENTS. 



PAGE. 

Most Rev. P. J. Ryan, Archbishop of Philadelphia Frontispiece. 

To the Reader 5 

Introduction 8 

PRELIMINARIES 12 

Meeting of the Laity 14 

Final Report of the Lay Executive Committee 17 

Letter of Instructions from the Chief Marshal of Parade 19 

F>ARX I. 
First Day of the Celebration. 

Parade of the Boys of the Parochial Schools 25 

Entertainment by the Girls of the Parochial Schools 2,s-44 

^•ECOND Day ok the Celebration. 

Morning:— The Solemn Pontifical Mass , 45 

Archbishop Hennessy's Sermon 41 

Address of the Clergy 56 

Address of the Clergy of St. Louis 61 

Address of the Laity of Philadelphia 63 

Archbishop Ryan's Reply b5 

Visiting Ecclesiastirs 71 

Afternoon:— Complimentary Banquet of the Prifstsof the Archdiocese 75 

SPEECHES : 

Opening Address.— Rt. Rev. E. F. Prendergast 75 

"The Holy Father, Pope Leo XIII."— Most Rev. S. Martinelli, Ap. Del 76 

'•The Catholic Church in America."— Rt. Kev. M. J. Hoban 77 

Response.— His Eminence Cardinal Gibbons 78 

"Our Guests."— Rev. P. J. Daily 79 

Response.— Most Rev. J. J. Kain 80 

Addresses by Most Rev. Archbishop Corrigan and Rt. Rev. Bishop H(jrstmann 80 

Message from the People of Thurles. Ireland 82 

" His Grace's Health."— Very Rev. John E. Fitzmaurice, P.D 83 

The Archbishop's Response 84 

"The Priests of Philadelphia "—Very Rev. P. J. Garvey, D.D 85 

Address of the Carlow Alumni of St. Louis 88 

Evening: — A Mammoth Parade , 90 

Third Day of the Celebration. 

Morning :— Recepi ion of the Religious ( )rders, 97 

Evening :— Public Reception at the Academy of Music 98 

THE CATHOLIC CLUB BANQUIT 102 

SPEECHES : 

Introductory Address.— President Megargee 104 

Response by Archbishop Ryan 107 

"The United States "—Hon. Wayne Mac Veagh 1(9 

"The Catholic Hierarch\. '— Rt. Rev. T. F. Horstmann, D.D HI 

"Our Separated Brethren."— Hon. M. Russell Thayer 114 

"The Press."— Col. A. K. McClure 117 

"The Citizen of the Future."— James W. King 120 

Letters of Regret 12 5 

Correspondence Between the Mayor and the Lay Executive C'ommittee 125 

The Press, Catholic and Non-Catholic, on the Jubilee 126 

F»ARX II. 

AN INTERESTING SERIES OF JUBILEE RECEPTIONS, ENTERTAINMENTS, ADDRESSES, ETC. 

At Notre Dame 134 

Convent of the Blessed Sacrament 142 

The Cathedral School Chilf^ren 143 

A Reception by the Deaf Mutes of Mt. Airy 145 

At Sharon Hill 147 

J ubi'ee Day at the Seminary 150 

At Mt. St. ,'loseph's ". 158 

At the Sacred Heart Academy 162 

At the House of the Good Shepherd 163 

Rcciption at Rock Castle, Va 165 

At Eden Hall 167 

ORPHANS' TRIBUTFS: 

Catholic Home for Destitute Orphan Girls 169 

St. Vincent's Home 171 

St. Joseph's Orphan Asylum 172 

St. .Tohu's Orphan Asylum 173 

St. Vincent's Orphan Asylum, Tacony 174 

At the Home of the " Little Sisters " 176 

CONGRATULATORY ADDRESSES 177 

F»ARX III. 

BIOGR.^PHICAL SKETCHES, JUBILEE ODES, ETC. 

From Cashel to Carondelct— By Margaret M. Halvey 193 

The O'Ryans.— By Mchael Scanlan 211 

His Grace, the Archbishop of Philadelphia —By George Barton 214 

Monumentum .Ere Perennius— Poetry.— By P. J. Coleman 210 

Archbishop Ryan as an Orator.— Rev. Joseph V. O'Connor 242 

The Silver Jnbilee -Poetry —Helen Grace Smith 246 

The Star of Our Shepherd.— S. N. D 248 

Jubilee Hymn.— Margaret M. Halvey 249 

The Archbishop's Photograph.— Maurce F Egan 250 

"Ecce Sacerdos Magnus"— Poetry.— S. N. D 2,52 

Chronograminata— Poetry.— Rev. P. F. Frischbier 254 

Chronograminata— Translation.— Rev. Hugh T Henry 255 

" In Jubilseum Episeopflle."— Rev. P. F. Frischbier. . .". 256 

The Captain — Poetry —John Jerome Rooney 257 

Notes by the Way 258 

Those Years— Poetry.— S. N. D 260 

Jubilee Ode —Very Kev. Canon Ryan 262 

To His Grace of Philadelphia— Poem.— By a Baltimore Priest 263 



Introduction, 



J 



OYFUIy events, in every age and country, have ever Ijeen celebrated 
with festivities appropriate to the occasions that have called them 
forth. The coronation of kings, the inauguration of presidents, the 
election <if popes, national triumphs, the great Christian festivals, Jubi- 
lees — all are celebrated and their recurring anniversaries commemorated 
by days of exultation hallowed to a greater or less degree by religious 
solemnities. 

It is not to be wondered at, then, that so happy an occurrence as the 
Twenty-fifth Anniversary of the Episcopal Consecration of one of the 
most distinguished divines of our country and of modern times should 
awaken in the hearts of his spiritual subjects mingled feelings of joy and 
gratitude, and a desire to signalize the day by jubilant demonstrations, 
calculated to worthily honor the man and the occasion. 

And hence, it happened that, during Easter week of 1897, the eyes 
of the Faithful throughout this country, as well as abroad, were turned 
toward the "City of Brotherly lyove," whose Catholic inhabitants and 
citizens generally, irrespective of creed, were enthusiastically engaged 
in the appropriate observance of the joyful event. 

Never, in the history of the Church in Philadelphia, never — it may 
be said with as much truth — in any city of the Union, has a celebration 
in honor of a Church dignitary been planned and carried out on such a 
scale of grandeur as that which characterized the celebration of Arch- 
bishop Ryan's Silver Jubilee. 

The series of grand functions, religious, social and civil, of .which 
our city was the centre, and which were entered into with an enthusiasm 
seldom, if ever, equalled on such occasions, has given to Philadelphia a 
week that will be ever memorable in her Catholic history. 

There can be no denying the fact that as an anniversary celebration, 
taken in its abstract sense, it was the largest, most imposing and most in- 
spiring ever held in this countr3\ And, taking everything into consider- 
ation — the splendid showing of the boys of the parochial schools, in the 
opening event of the week's rejoicing, marching like veterans to the 
inspiring strains of patriotic music, amid the waving of myriads of starry 
flags and the applause of thousands of spectators — the surpassing ex- 
cellence of the feast of music, song and allegory, as rendered by the 
admirably trained girls, also of the parochial schools — the magnificent 
spectacle of Wednesday night's demonstration, when marshalled hosts of 
Philadelphia Catholics marched side by side with their non-Catholic fellow- 
citizens, war veterans of the Grand Army of the Republic and members 
of the Philadelphia Brigade — the outpouring of Philadelphia's prominent 

(8) 



INTRODUCTION. 9 

people, irrespective of creed, at the public reception at the Academy of 
Music — the pomp and splendor of the Solemn Pontifical Mass and its 
accessories, the grandeur of which beggars description — -taking all these 
into consideration, the celebration of the Silver Jubilee of His Grace of 
Philadelphia may be justly considered to take rank amongst the first and 
foremost in importance ever held anywhere. 

But, apart from the outward display, the details of which are related 
further on, that which contributed, to a great degree, in making the cele- 
bration so remarkable, was the willingness, even eagerness, evinced by 
individuals and organizations of other denominations to join hands with 
their Catholic brethren in rendering honor to their distinguished fellow- 
citizen. 

From Catholics far and near, and from non-Catholics as well, came 
the warmest expressions of esteem and congratulation. 



But it is all over ; and the great Episco;.al Silver Jubilee celebration 
of 1897 li^s passed into history embalmed in the choicest and most pleas- 
ant memories of all who in any way participated in it or contributed to 
Its success. It has been as one continuous chiming of sweet-toned silver 
bells from beginning to end. 

To those who look beyond the passing hour, however, there is far 
more than the mere chiming of festival bells or the glittering show — far 
more than the merel}^ transitory in such scenes as are photographed in 
these pages. 

Viewed in its materialistic aspects alone, the celebration would be 
shorn of its true significance. For, although far surpassing in splendor 
and in special features anything of its kind ever witnessed in this coun- 
try, yet it is only in these characteristics that it might be said to have sur- 
passed all others. 

But there is something more than this which commands our attention 
and which gives to the entire movement its grandest, highest, most im- 
portant significance, namely, the evidence it has furnished of the presence 
of that all-pervading spirit of loft\^ Catholic faith and devoted allegiance 
to spiritual authority, which animates the children of the Church every- 
where, uniting all from the highest to the lowest and actuating them, as 
on this occasion, in furthering whatever has for its end the glory of God 
and the exaltation of religion. 

This is the real significance that attaches to the demonstrations we 
have witnessed and have recorded in these pages — a significance that 
should not be lost sight of and whose value cannot be over-estimated. It 
transforms the enthusiasm and the pageantry of the Episcopal Silver 
Jubilee celebration of 1897 into an object lesson in faith and unity whose 
teaching shall endure for all time. 



lo INTRODUCTION. 

It would be a work of supererogation to enter, in these pages, into 
any homily eulogistic of those who contributed so unsparingly of their 
time, means and effort in arranging and perfecting the numerous details 
incident to the celebration, and upon the proper execution of which its 
success so largeh- depended. 

Nor is it deemed necessary to go into the history of the preceding 
months of active preparation or to enlarge upon the work performed by 
those in charge of the arrangements. Suffice it to say that, these arrange- 
ments were entrusted to the care of several committees, all operating un- 
der two — clerical and lay — executive committees. 

Frequent meetings of these committees were held at stated times, at 
which plans were outlined, reports submitted and the necessary measures 
adopted to meet each particular requirement as it arose. 

Without going further into details the preliminaries may be briefly 
outlined as in the following pages : 



THE PRELIMINARIES. 




EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE OF THE CLERGY. 

Rev. Thomas J. Barry. Rev, P. J. Dailey, Secretary. 

Rt. Rev. E. F. Prendergast, Chairman. 

Rev. Ernest O. Hiltermann, Rev. George Bomemann. 

Very Rev. James F. Loughlin, D.D. 

Portrait of the Reverend Treasurer unobtainable. 



The Preliminaries* 

MEETING OF THE CLERGY 



AT a quarterly conference of 
the clergy of the diocese of 
<^ Philadelphia, held in the 
Cathedral Chapel in October, 1896, 
an organization was effected, with 
Rev. Hugh Lane in the chair, for 
the pin-pose of forming- plans for 
the proper observance of the 
twenty-fifth anniversary of the 
Episcopal Consecration of the Mo^t 
Reverend P. J. Ryan, D.D., occur- 
ring on W^cdnesday, April 14th, 
1897. 

At a subsequent meeting it was 
decided that, the actual date of His 
Grace's Silver Jubilee occurring in 
Holy Week, all observance of the 
day should be transferred to the 
following week of Easter; also that 
an executive committee of seven 
be appointed to draft a programme 
of exercises and make necessary 
arrangements for a fitting celebra- 
tion of the event. 

The conunittee selected for this 
purpose consisted of the \"ery Rev- 
erend A'icar General (now Auxili- 
ary Bishop) E. ¥. Prendergast, 



Chairman ; Rev. P. J. Dailey, Sec- 
retary; Rev. James J. Eitzmaurice, 
Treasurer; \'ery Rev. James F. 
Loughlin, D.D., Rev. George Bcr- 
nemann. Rev. Thomas J. Barry and 
Rev. Ernest O. Hiltermann. 

The following, in brief, was the 
programme adopted by the com- 
mittee: 

Tuesday morning, April 20th, 
1897 — parade of the boys of the 
parochial schools, followed by Ben- 
ediction of the Most Blessed Sacra- 
ment at the Cathedral. 

Tuesday afternoon — same date — 
entertainment bv the girls of the 
parochial schools, in the Academy 
of ]\Iusic. 

A\"ednesday, April 21st (octave 
of the twenty-fifth anniversary), 
Solenui Pontifical Mass at the Ca- 
thedral, to be followed by an ad- 
dress on behah' of the clergy of the 
diocese. 

Wednesday afternoon — same date 
— complimentary dinner to His 
Grace by the clergy. 



THE PRELIMINARIES. 



13 




EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE OF THE LAITY. 

Hon. Wm. F. Harrity. James J. Gillin. Hon. Wm. McAleer. 

James J. Ryan. S. Edwin Megargee, Chairman. Hugh McCaffrey. 

Walter G. Smith, Treas. Jacob Michel, Sr. Patrick Duffy. 



THE PRELIMINARIES. 



MEETING OF THE EAITY. 



A largely attended meeting of 
the laity, called for the purpose of 
considering the part to be taken in 
the celebration of the Archbishop's 
Episcopal Silver Jubilee, was held 
in the Catholic High School on De- 
cember 6th. It was called to order 
by Very Reverend Vicar General 
Prendergast, who stated the o1)ject 
of the meeting and announced the 
programme arranged bv the cleri- 
cal committee. 

The following were elected of^- 
cers of the general committee of 
the laity at this meeting: Chair- 
man, S. Edwin Megargee, Esq.; 
Treasurer, Walter George Smith; 
Secretaries, James W. King and 
James E. Dougherty. 

The \'ery Rev. A'icar General 
informed the meeting that the 
Archbishop would not countenance 
anything by way of a purse presen- 
tation, regarding, as he did, the re- 
sponses made to his Protectorv aj)- 
peal as so many favors to him per- 
sonally. 

After some discussion of the sub- 
ject, in which much interest was 
manifested, the Chair was, on mo- 
tion, instructed to appoint an ex- 
ecutive committee of fourteen to 
arrange plans to be submitted to 
the general committee at their 
next meeting. 

The executive committee ap- 
pointed by the Chairman for this 
purpose, consisted of the following 



gentlemen: Messrs. Samuel Cast- 
ner, Jr., Thomas Devlin, James F. 
Gill, Patrick Duffy, James J. Gillin. 
William F. Harrity, Lorenzo M. 
KiefTer, Martin Maloney, William 
McAleer, Hugh McCaffrey. Jacob 
Michel, Sr., James J. Ryan, Henry 
A. Smith, John C. Tracy. Added 
to these, as cx-officio members, were 
the officers of the general com- 
mittee, already mentioned. 

The programme arranged by 
this committee and approved of by 
the general committee was as fol- 
lows : 

Wednesday, A]:)ril 2ist (octave 
of the twenty-fifth anniversary). 
Jubilee address to His Grace on 
behalf of the laity of the diocese. 
Evening of the same date — grand 
torchlight procession. 

Thursday evening, April 22d — 
pulilic reception at the Academy of 
Music. 

The arrangements for carrying 
out the above programme were in 
the hands of the following sub- 
committees : I'^inance — James J. 
Ryan, Chairman. Reception — 
Samuel Castner, Jr., Chairman. 
T'arade — Hugh McCaffrey, Chair- 
man. 

Sub-committee on Jubilee ad- 
dress — S. Edwin Megargee, James 
W. King. Walter George Smith, 
Hon. William F. Harrity and Pat- 
rick Duffy. 



THE PRELIMINARIES. 




EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE OF THE LAITY. 

James F. Gill. Martin Maloney. 

Samuel Castner, Jr. Hem'y A. Smith. 

James "W. King, Secretary. Lorenzo M. Kieffer. 

Thomas Devlin. John C. Tracy. 

Portrait of Mr. Dougherty uiiol>tainable. 



i6 



THE PRELIMINARIES. 



The following named gentlemen 
parishes of the diocese, were appoin 
tee of the laity : 

Cathedral— S. Edwin Megargee, Martin 
Malone}', W. J. Power. 

Assumption — Patrick Gorniley, Wil- 
liam Earley, Patrick O'Neill. 

St. Agatha's — James J. Ryan, John 
Kelley, John McGrave. 

All Saints', Bridesburg — Sebastian 
Heim, Frank G. Deck, Charles Kappler. 

St. Aloj-sius'— A. J. Hasser, Joseph 
Heger, C. J. Benz. 

St. Alphonsus' — ^John W. Spe^kman, 
Herman Weweler, Anthony Hettler. 

vSt. Anthony's (Lithuanian)— J. Dudas, 
B. Lunas, K. Malinowski. 

St. Ann's— James F. Gill, Bernard Mc- 
Connell, John Matthews. 

Annunciation — Thomas J. Cunningham, 
J. F. O'Neill, J. D. McLaughlin. 

St. Augustine's— Patrick DuflTy, C. G. 
Hooke}', Edward Sweeney. 

St. Anthony of Padua— J. J. Lvons, 
Michael McGlinn, Thomas Hughes. 

St. Bridget's— Edward A. Carroll, John 
Costello, Michael Murphy. 

St. Bonifacius' — Christopher Fluehr, 
Frederic Westendorf, Joseph Raber. 

St. Bouaventura's — Henry Dnieding, 
Joseph Dierkes, William Kappes. 

St. Charles Borromeo's — Dr. P. :\L 
Kelly, Michael F. Kearney, Sr. , Joseph 
P. Gaffney. 

vSt. Clement's— John H. Kelly, James 
A. O'Brien, Robert B. Campbell. 

St. Columba's — Patrick McShaia, 
Frank McEntee, John Cassiday. 

St. Dominic's -John W. McFadden, 
Frank M. Kilcoyne, James Gill. 

St. Edward's— Thomas McCarty, John 
McCaffrey, Samuel L. Barnes. 

St. Elizabeth's — Martin McMahon, 
Thomas J. Roche, Charles Drueding. 

Epiphany — Walter Dillon, Thomas 
Dailey, Michael B. Delaney. 

St. Francis Xavier's— Dr. B. R. Lee, 
Thomas O'Neill, John O'Brien. 

St. Francis de Sales' — General St. Clair 
A. Mulholland, Thomas Gaffney, John 
Devlin. 

St. Gabriel's— Isaac Mattson, Thomas 
Barghart, Matthew Mullen. 



, representatives from the different 
ted members of the general commit- 

Gesu— Henry A. Smith, William R. 
Dougherty, Joseph Sheehan. 

St. Gregory's— J. Buckley, John J. 
Hayburn, Andrew Gallagher. 

Holy Cros3-J. T. Gilbert, J. T. Molloy, 
Charles H. Walsh. 

Holy Family— Alexander M:Kernan, 
Peter Collins, Cornelius McGlinche^-. 

Holy Trinity— Jacob Michel, Matthias 
Nichols, John B. Meyer. 

St. Ignatius' — John J. Neill, Joseph 
Folk, Frank Steeble. 

Immacula'.e Conception — John Brady, 
Edward F. Noon, Henry Donnelly. 

St. James' — Samuel Castoer, Jr., Z. J. 
Pequignot, S. Cameron Burnside. 

St. Joachim's — Daniel McMonigle, Ed- 
ward H. Allen, Daniel Darreff. 

vSt. John the Baptist's — ^John J. Foran, 
Dr. Joseph O. Kelly, John P. Holt. 

St John the Evangelist's— P. F. Ker- 
uan, Jules Junker, Peter Carr. 

St. Joseph's— James McCloskey Nich- 
olas Redmond, Theodore A. Tack. 

vSt. Leo's — James McCann, Edward Cav- 
anaugh, William Kane. 

vSt. Ludwig's — Carl Weber, George Volz, 
John Kaiser. 

vSt. :Malachy's — Michael Magee, Thomas 
Devlin, James H. Dwyer. 

St. Mary of the Assumption (IVIana- 
yuak) — Charles Schlotterer, Martin Wal- 
denberger, Valentine Belz. 

St. Mary Magdalen de Pazzi's — Andrew 
Gatto, Guiseppe Di Marco, Bartolomeo 
Gandelfo. 

St. Michael's — John J. Byrnes, Hugh 
McCaffrey, James E. McLaughlin 

St. Monica's— John Gorman, F. Bren- 
nan, John Hanis. 

Nativity — Dennis McDevitt, Edward 
Judge, John Lafferty. 

Our Lady Help of Christians- George 
F. Friend, Rudolph F. Reese, John 
Brown. 

Our Lady of Lourdcs — Hon. W. F. 
Harrity, J. Henry Magee, Pierce Archer. 

Our Lady of Mercy— John A. Baum- 
gardner, C. J. Dougherty, John J. Htn- 
derson. 



THE PRELIMINARIES. 



Our Lady of Mt. Carmel — Michael 
O'Hata, Joseph T. Wilson, John H 
Hutton. 

Our Lady of the Rosary— Eugene Car 
roll, James Mellon, John Hennessy. 

Our Mother of Sorrows — F. X. Reuss 
John J. Henry, F. D. Curtis. 

St. Patrick's— James J. Gillen, Dr. J. J 
Heal}% Michael Kearne}', W. G. Smith 
A. D. Davidson. 

St. Paul's — Hon. William McAleer 
James A. Hagan, Thomas Dudley. 

St. Peter's — ^Wiliiam Krause, Lorenzo 
M. Kiefer, Henry Hachstie. 

St. Philip Neri's— James W. King, John 
S. Kennelly, Lawrence Murphy. 

Sacred Heart — Frank J. Timmins, 
Robert O'Neill, John Mogan. 

St. Stanislaus' — Louis Peerzchalski, 
Valentine Pue, Woneslaus Gaszikiewuz. 

St. Stephen's— Hugh Walsh, John A. 
Costello, M. McCarron. 

St. Teresa's— Richard McCalliou, Owen 
McCarron, Dr. D. J. Loughlin. 

St. Thomas Aquinas'— Edward Ma- 
roney, Joseph McNally, Patrick Mc- 
Closkey. 

St. Veronica's- Michael J. Gilmore, 
Thomas Kelly, John L. Thomas. 

St. Vincent de Paul's— William Mullen, 
Patrick Lannon, William Reilly. 

Visitation -James F. Sherry, Michael 
O'Rourke, Daniel McElhatton. 

COUNTRY PARISHES. 

AUentown (Sacred Heart) — ^Jacob Mil- 
le--, August Leibold, Henry Schmidtnnnn. 

AUentown (Immaculate Conception) - 
Christopher O'Neill, Patrick McCloskey, 
Patrick Costello. 

Ashland (St. Joseph's) — Thomas Pep- 
per, Sr., John E. Reilley, John C. 
Flanagan. 

Bally (Cburch of the Most Blessed vSac- 
rament)— Oliver Stengel, Jerome Stengel, 
John Brogli. 

Beaver Meadow (St. Mary's)— John A. 
Dougherty, William J. Gallagher, Philip 
J. Ferry. 

Bridgeport (St. Augustine's) — James 
Feeney, Jeremiah Delaney, Henry Mc- 
Ouaid. 

Bryn Mawr (Our Mother of Good Coun- 



sel) — ^James E. Dougherty, Prosper Cour- 
sault, John P. Hatch. 

Catasauqua (St. Lawrence's) — ^James 
Cunningham, Thomas Quinn, Thomas 
Cunningham. 

Catasauqua (Annunciation) — August 
Hohl,Sr., Anton Hauer, Matthias Stehle. 

Chester (St. Michael's)— John J. Buck- 
ley, John W. Bradley, Charles Cavanagh. 

Chester (Immaculate Heart of Mary) 
Captain John J. Williams, Lawrence W. 
Tucker, John B. O'Donnell. 

Coatesville (St. Cece'ia's)— Richard D. 
Gibney, P. H. Gibbons, James Brown. 

Conshohocken (St. Matthew's)— John 
Meyers, John Tracey, Thomas Carroll. 

Coaldale (St. Mary's)— Edward Mc- 
Elroy, John R. Boyle, William D. Boyle 

Downingtown (St. Joseph's) — Robert 
McGraw, Hugh Gormley, W. P. Ryan. 

Easton (St. Bernard's) — James vSmith, 
South Easton ; Peter Brady and William 
H. Ward, Easton. 

Eddystoue (St. Rose of Lima) — Paul 
vSchaeflFer, Michael Comerford, John 
Leddy. 

Girardville (vSt. Joseph's)— Colonel P. 
H. Monaghan, Patrick C. Foy, James H. 
Cooper. 

Haverford (St. Dennis')— William H. 
Kain, James McNerney, Patrick Gal- 
lagher. 

Haycock (St. John the Baptist's)— Thos. 
Y. McCarty, Ferdinand Niess, Malthies 
Schuen. 

Jenkintown (Immacula'e Conception) 
—Hugh H. O'Neill, Charles Warner, 
Daniel Gallin. 

Kellyville (St. Charles Borromeo's) — 
Joseph Lindsay, Charles Crawford, Harry 
Manley. 

Lansdale (St. Stanislaus')— John F. 
Kauflie, John Clancy, Daniel F. Magee. 

Minersville (St. Vincent's) — James 
Healy,Minersville; John Curran, Phoenix 
Park ; James E. Brennan, Forestville. 

Mahanoy City (St. Canicus')- Edward 
O'Brien, Patrick Dillon, John Hogan. 

Mahanoy City (St. Mary's), John Ma- 
joros, Stephen Oravere, John Zubik. 

Norristown (St. Patrick's) — Michael 
Fennell, Edward F. Kane, William Mc- 
Grath. 



THE PREIvIMINARIES. 



PhcEnixville (St. M\ry's)— Thomas E. 
Mullia, Edward McQuaid, Frederick Ash. 

Pottstown (vSL Aloysius') — William 
O'Brien, John A. Weber, John W. Healy. 

Sharon Hill (Holy Spirit)— J. Muldoon, 
John R. Griffith J -hn A. Lucie. 

Shenandoah (Annunciation B. V. M.) — 
P. J. Ferguson, J. J. Franey, John J. 
Reilly. 

Shenandoah (St. Casimir's) — Anton 
Skendzier, AdolphSzarejko, Joseph Rud- 
nicki. 



Summit Hill (St. Joseph's)— John J. 
Quinn, J. W. Moloy, James F. Mulhern. 

Tamaqua (St.Jerome's) — Thomas Stop- 
pi eton, John F. McGinty, James C. Fitz- 
patrick. 

Villanova (St. Thorras')— Edward Con- 
nolly, Isaac McConnell, John Mullen. 

West Chester (St. Agnes')— Michael J. 
Murphy, William J. Corcoran, William 
Barrett. 



JUBILEE PROGRAMME. 



TUESDAY, APRIL 20TH, 1897. 
A.M. Parade of Parochial School Boys. Benediction at the 

Cathedral. 
P.M. Entertainment by the Girls of the Parochial Schools 

at the Academy of Music. 

WEDNESDAY, APRIL 21ST. 
A.M. Solemn 'Pontifical Mass at the Cathedral, Archbishop 
Ryan, Celebrant. Sermon by Archbishop Hennessy, 
of Dubuque, la. Address on behalf of the Clergy, 
by Very Rev. James F. lyoughlin, D.D. 
Testimonial Dinner by the Clergy at the Academy of 
Music. 



After- 
noon, 

Evening. 
10 A.M. 



.30-10.30 ( 



Torchlight Parade of the Parishes. 

THURSDAY, APRIL 22D. 
Reception of Heads of Religious Orders of the Dio- 
cese, at the Cathedral Chapel. 



P.M. 



Public Reception at the Academy of Music. 



# 



EXTRA. 

FRIDAY, APRIL 23d. 
A.M. Reception by the School Children of the Cathedral 
Parish. 
7.30 P.M. Reception by the Catholic Deaf Mutes, at the Penn- 
sylvania Institution for the Deaf and Dumb, Mt. 
Airy. 



TUB PREIvIMINARIES. 19 

FINAI. REPORT OF THK EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE OF THE 

LAITY. 

March 28th, 1897. 
*' To the Gentlemen of the General Committee of the Laity for the Celebration 

of the Twenty-fifth Ajiniversary of the Consecration as Bishop of the 

Most Reverend P. f. Ryan, D.D., LL.D. 

' ' The Executive Committee begs leave to report as follows : — At the 
last meeting of the General Committee, the Executive Committee was 
given full power to act in all matters concerning the Celebration of the 
Archbishop's Jubilee. The Executive Committee has, since its appoint- 
ment, held weekly meetings, and at some of these meetings it was joined 
hy the Clerical Committee for the purpose of conferring together on mat- 
ters of importance. 

' ' The Executive Committee, while supervising all that has been done^ 
has, in a measure, performed its work through the medium of three sub- 
•committees, namely: 

" Committee on Reception, Samuel Castner, Jr., Chairman. 

" Committee on Parade, Hugh McCaffrey, Chairman. 

"Committee on Finance, James J. Ryan, Chairman. 

"The Academy of Music has been leased for the evening of April 22d, 
for the reception. The music for that night has been contracted for and 
arrangements made for decorations and electric lighting. Estimates have 
been received for the grandstand . 

' ' As regards the issuance of invitations for the reception, the following 
<:lasses will be invited : 

"All Contributors to the Fund. 

"Leading Officials of the United States, State of Pennsylvania and 
City of Philadelphia. 

"Prominent non-Catholics. 

' 'All the Catholic Hierarchy, the Clergy of the Archdiocese, and many 
from outside the Archdiocese. 

" Based upon population and importance, the several parishes will re- 
ceive a proportionate number of invitations to be distributed by the various 
pastors. The proportion for each parish has been settled after conference 
with the Clerical Committee. 

" It is suggested that a certain number of invitations for distribution 
among their friends shall be given among the General Committee, say 
three to each delegate, more if possible. 

"The parade will take place on the evening of April 21st. 

"As already announced in a circular issued by the Executive Com- 
mittee, January 28th, 1897, and sent to all the parishes. Col. E. V. Mor- 
rell was selected as Chief Marshal. 

"About sixty parishes have appointed Parish Marshals, and a meeting 
of said marshals was called by the Chief Marshal on the evening of March 
15th. While leaving all the details of the parade to the Chief Marshal, 
the Executive Committee has made and announced certain general regu- 
tions, which are as follows : 



20 THE PRELIMINARIES. 

"The parade will be composed of the parishes of the Archdiocese. 
Each parish will be placed in the parade in the order of seniority of organi- 
zation, with the exception of the Cathedral parish, which will have prece- 
dence of all others. 

"As certain non-Catholic organizations have signified their wish to 
participate and will be our guests, unless such organizations attach them- 
selves to parishes, they will be given the right of line. 

' ' The Chief Marshal will appoint his own aides and will have absolute 
control of the parade. 

' ' Each parish will provide for its own expenses. 

' ' No flags shall be carried except those of the United States, the State 
of Pennsylvania and the City of Philadelphia. 

" No fire works shall be used by the paraders, but colored fires may be 
used for the purposes of illumination, and also calcium lights. 

"One wagon is allowed for each parish, which wagon shall be drawn 
by not more than two horses and may be used for a?ir purpose. 

" Two carriages, each drawn by not more than two horses, are allowed 
to each parish, which carriages, while they are primarily intended for the 
use of the clergy, may be occupied by others. 

' ' Societies which are strictly parish organizations shall parade as a 
body with their respective parishes, but organizations made up of members 
from various parishes, may parade in a body with any parish agreeably to 
themselves, provided that they have the consent of the Marshal of the 
parish with which they desire to affiliate. 

"Air societies and organizations may wear their usual badges, regalia 
or uniform. 

"No banners shall be carried except those having relation to the 
Church and Church Societies, such as Sodalities, Temperance, Literary and 
Beneficial Societies. 

"The parade will be confined to Broad Street. 

"A grandstand will be erected along the Broad Street front of the 
Catholic High school, from which the Archbishop, his friends and invited 
guests will review the parade. 

" For all other parade regulations we refer you to the Chief Marshal, 
who will very shortly issue a circular upon the subject, addressed to the 
Parish Marshals. 

"S. EDWIN MEGARCxEE, Oian-mau. 

"Samuei, Castner, Jr., "WilIvIam F. Harritv. "Jacob Michel, Sr., 
TiiOMAS Devlin, Lorenzo M. Kieffer, James J. Ryan, 

Patrick Duffy, Martin Maloney, Henry A. Smith, 

James F. Giix, William Mc.\leer, John C. Tracy. 

James J. Gillin, Hugh McCaffrey, 

"JAMES W. KING, -, 

JAMES E. DOUGHERTY, j^^^^^^^^f'^s. 

"WALTER GEORGE vSMITH, Treasurer, 

"505 Chestnut Street." 



THE PRELIMINARIES. 21 

THE CHIEF MARSHALS LETTER OF INSTRUCTIONS TO 

THE DIFFERENT PARISH MARSHALS OF THE 

SILVER JUBILEE PARADE. 

"pN accordance with the orders of the executive committee having 

J^ in charge the celebration of the twenty-fifth anniversary of the 

consecration, as Bishop, of the Most Rev. P. J. Ryan, D.D., 

LL.D., this circular is published for the information of the marshals of 

the various organizations and parishes that will participate in the parade 

on Wednesda}^ evening, April 21st. 

' ' The parade will march down Broad street, starting at Girard avenue 
and dismissing at Carpenter street, a distance of about two and one-half 
miles. The head of the line will move promptly at 8 o'clock. 

"The grand stand will be in front of the Catholic High School, 
Broad and Race streets, from which the Archbishop, his friends and 
invited guests will review the parade. Banners will be lowered w^hile 
passing the grand stand. 

" The Cathedral parish, being the Archbishop's own parish, will be 
the first in line, and will be followed by the various parishes in the order 
of their seniority. 

"As soon as the seniority of the various city and country parishes is 
determined, each marshal will be notified of the position his parish is to 
occupy in line, and place of formation. Each marshal will be furnished 
with a guidon indicating the number of the position his parish will occupy 
in line, which guidon shall be carried on the right of the first column 
throughout the entire march, in order to facilitate recognition by on- 
lookers. 

' ' Each parish will be permitted to parade the several uniformed 
societies and organizations belonging thereto, such as pioneer corps, 
cadets, etc., and to carry their banners, but no flags other than those of 
the United States, the State of Pennsylvania and the City of Philadelphia 
will be permitted. Such organizations may wear their badges, regalia 
and uniform. 

' ' The distances between parishes will not be less than sixty feet and 
not more than seventy-five feet, which distances must be maintained 
throughout the march. 

" Parish marshals will be dismounted, march ahead of their music, 
and have sufficient assistants to see that their division starts promptly 
and occupies its proper position in line. 

' ' The marching front will be not less than sixteen and not more 
than twenty-four feet. 

" Transparencies will be permitted in line, provided they meet with 
the approval of the pastor of the parish that will display them, and may 
be carried either on the wagon or by hand, but in no case will more than 
one wagon be permitted for the use of a single parish, except as hereafter 
provided. Two two-horse carriages will be allowed each parish for the 
use of the clergy and others. 



22 THE PRELIMINARIES. 

' ' The sub-divisions may be illuminated with torches carried in hand 
or by lime lights on the wagon. Red and green lights may also be 
burned. Sky rockets and Roman candles are prohibited. The following 
exception to the rule allowing but one wagon to a parish will be per- 
mitted : When a parish has over 500 men in line an extra wagon for 
carrying a lime light will be allowed for every additional five hundred 
men. 

"All societies and organizations will be paraded with their respective 
parishes or with the parish within which they are located. Under no 
circumstances will an exception be made in this particular. 

' ' Marshals are particularly requested to see that their divisions are 
ready to start promptly at eight o'clock in order that the parade may be 
over at a reasonable hour, and as soon as their divisions are dismissed 
not to countermarch on Broad street, which would unnecessarily interfere 
with the divisions following. 

" Each parish will appear as uniform in appearance as possible. 
" Very respectfully, 

"Edward Morrell, 

" Chief Marshal." 




COI.. EDWARD MORRELIv, 

Chief Marshal of the Parade. 



THE EPISCOPAL SILYER JUBILEE 



OF THE 



Most Revererid P. J, Ryari, D.D,, LL.D, 



PART I. 



^'MALO MORI QUAM FOEDART/' 




1872 ''Ad Multos Annos, Iterum Iterumque!'' J 897 




First Day of the Celebration. 



PARADE OF THE BOYS OP THE PAROCHIAL SCHOOLS. 



THE initial feature of the 
celebration of Archbishop 
Ryan's Silver Jubilee was 
the parade of the boys of the 
parochial schools, on the morning 
of April 20th. 

Nine o'clock was the hour ap- 
pointed for assembling at the Phil- 
adelphia Base Ball Park, Broad 
and Huntingdon streets, and as 
each school arrived it was assigned 
to a position in one of three di- 
visions. When all had gathered, 
the scene was a brilliant and pic- 
turesque one. The bright happy 
faces of the thousands of children — 
the neat and attractive uniforms — 
the singing of patriotic songs by 
thousands of young musical 
throats, accompanied by the wav- 
ing of myriads of small national 
flags and scores of handsome silk 
banners, interspersed with "Old 
Glory," was a sight that had never 
been seen before on the ball 
field, and one that will be long 
remembered. 

Broad street, from the Base Ball 
Park down to Arch street, was 
thronged by thousands of people, 
eager to witness the parade of the 
little fellows, who showed their ap- 
preciation of the honor conferred 
upon them by the zest with which 
they entered into all the arrange- 
ments. 

Leaving the Park, the boys 
(numbering nearly ten thousand) 



marched down Broad to Arch 
street, out Arch to Eighteenth, and 
up Eighteenth to the Cathedral, 
where they were reviewed by His 
Grace and several of the visiting 
prelates. 

All along the route of the pro- 
cession they were heartily cheered, 
and they deserved it, for their 
marching would have done credit 
to an organization of older years. 

At the head of the parade came 
a platoon of mounted police, the 
chief marshal James F. Murphy 
and aids and a carriage containing 
Rt. Rev. Bishop Prendergast and 
Revs. Thomas J. Barry and P. J. 
Dailey; the bicycle club of the 
Catholic High School, with tandem 
in front rank; the First Regiment 
Band and boys of the High School, 
about six hundred strong, dressed 
in dark suits and carrying canes 
flying the school colors of purple 
and yellow. 

Some pleasing incidents occur- 
red en route of the parade. One 
of these was at the Temple (Bap- 
tist) College, Broad and Berks 
streets, where the students assem- 
bled on the pavement and, as the 
paraders approached, gave them 
the college salute with a continu- 
ous waving of the college colors. 

Somewhat similar was the scene 
at La Salle College, which was 
handsomely decorated, and where 
the boys were enthusiastically ap- 



(25) 



26 



PARADE OF THE BOYS OF THE PAROCHIAL SCHOOLS. 



plauded as they marched past. At 
the Catholic High School also they 
met with a warm reception. 

About the Cathedral, the space 
in front of which had been roped 
off to keep the passage-way clear, 
crowds began to gather early, in 
order to secure points of vantage 
from which to view the proceed- 
ings; and when the advance guard 
of the parade came in sight, on 
Eighteenth street, there was a gen- 
eral rush to get a betier view of 
the marching body. 

For the benefit of the Archbishop 
and visiting ecclesiastics a com- 
modious reviewing stand had been 
erected in front of the Cathedral 
School at the corner of Eighteenth 
and Race streets. The front of the 
building was decorated with rolls 
of patriotic bunting and festoons 
of evergreens. From the windows 
were suspended Japanese lanterns 
in profusion. Purple, the Archi- 
episcopal color, and white, signifi- 
cant of silver, were draped over the 
doorway. Yellow and white, the 
Papal colors, were displayed in the 
lower windows. 

Seated on the reviewing stand 
with the Archbishop were Cardinal 
Gibbons, Archbishop Corrigan, of 
New York, and Archbishop Kain, 
of St. Louis; Bishop Phelan, of 
Pittsburg; Archbishop Hennessey, 
of Dubuque, Iowa; Bishop Mullin, 
of Erie; Bishop Horstmann, Bishop 
Prendergast and a number of the 
visiting clergy. 

As the boys passed the re- 
viewing stand, hats were doffed 
in deference to the Archbishop and 
the other prelates. The platoon 
from the Cathedral School marched 



past the stand in the form of a 
double cross and elicited much ap- 
plause by their orderly movements 
and skilful manoeuvering. Other 
sections, when they reached the 
front of the stand, were called to a 
halt and the order given to "right 
face." The little fellows faced 
about with remarkable precision, 
and bowed to the reviewers. The 
members of the High School bi- 
cycle corps rang their bells as they 
passed the reviewing stand, while 
the members on foot saluted with 
canes at "present arms." This last 
salute was common with all schools 
carrying canes, while the uplifted 
cap united in the salute or per- 
formed it alone, when no cane or 
other arm was carried. The Catho- 
lic High School boys carried their 
beautiful banner, with the portrait 
of the founder, Thomas E. Cahill. 

As the columns marchea past the 
stand, the boys were formed two 
and three abreast, and in this man- 
ner marched up the steps and into 
the Cathedral. Every available 
seat in the vast edifice was filled 
long before the end of the parade 
was in sight. As the last ones 
came in, they were assigned to 
places in the aisles, and by the time 
all had passed within, every space, 
from the altar rail to the doors, was 
occupied. 

Just as the last school approach- 
ed the reviewing stand, the prelates 
and priests there assembled retired 
to the Cathedral, where Solemn 
Benediction of the Most Blessed 
vSacrament was given by the Arch- 
bishop. 

The scene within the Cathedral 
was one not to be soon forgotten. 



PARADE OF THE BOYS OF THE PAROCHIAIv SCHOOLS. 



27 



The high altar was beautifully 
decorated with huge banks of flow- 
ers. Palms, azaleas, Easter lilies 
and ferns were artistically arranged 
in the sanctuary, and in their midst 
were placed numerous incandes- 
cent lamps. Over the altar was 
suspended an ornamental cluster- 
ing of these lamps in resemblance 
of a sunburst. On either side of 
this grouping were arranged, with 
incandescent globe lights, the dates 
1872 and 1897, denoting the Arch- 
bishop's twenty-five years in the 
episcopate. 



During Benediction the boys 
sang the hymns "O Salutaris" and 
"Tantum Ergo," and at the end 
the "Laudate Dominum" and 
"Holy God, we praise Thy Name." 

One of the attractions in the 
parade was the band from the 
Boys' Catholic Protectory, at 
Westchester, New York, whose re- 
markably fine playing en route and 
gentlemanly deportment were such 
as to reflect great credit not only 
upon themselves, but upon the in- 
stitution in which they are receiv- 
ing their training. 




Grand Entertainment by the Girls of the 
Parochial Schools* 

IN THE ACADEMY OF MUSIC. 



THE entertainment b)^ the girls, 
at the Academy of Music, 
on the afternoon of the 20th, 
was under the direction of Rever- 
end Thomas J. Barry, Rector of St. 
Ann's Church. 

Each of the teaching Orders was 
represented by the performances of a 
certain number of pupils, delegates 
from half a hundred schools. 

It was a magnificent opportunity 
or tham, and magnificently they 
used it. 

Youthful health, a modest bear- 
ing, high spirits and unbounded 
enthusiasm for the recipient of the 
jubilee honors were visible in every 
group of girls, as they went, under 
the lead of the Sisters, joyously 
singing their jubilee songs. 



One can hardly imagine how so 
much, and so varied an entertain- 
ment, could be crowded into a few 
short hours. And even the most 
exacting spectator could not but be 
surprised at the originality, the pic- 
turesqueness, the spontaneity of 
the whole affair. 

The entire performance was emi- 
nently praiseworthy. and no 
thoughtful observer could help 
feeling that it was altogether a 
Christian educational exhibit, of 
which Catholic Pliiladelphia may 
well feel proud. 

Of course, the numbers were 
largely allegorical, and allegory 
generally climbs up ISIount Sub- 
lime; vet tliere was no lack of fun. 



PUPILS OF THE SISTERS OF THE HOLY CHILD. 



The pupils of the Sisters of the 
Holy Child opened the entertain- 
ment. The girls were robed in 
white gowns and amethyst tunics, 
and their part of the programme 
consisted of vocal music, choral 
and quartette, of violin and piano 
duets, and of duets upon four 
pianos at once. 

One of the younger pupils pre- 
sented an immense silver basket 
full of lilies, to the Archbishop, 
with an eloquent congratulatory 
address. Quelling the applause. 



Father Barry requested the audi- 
ence to sing "Columbia, the Gem 
of the Ocean." Instantly there was 
a waving of tiny American flags 
from the Academy roof to the 
stage, as the thousands of fresh 
young voices rose in the familiar 
strains of the stirring American 
melody. This was effectively re- 
peated, at Father Barry's request, 
to welcome each distinguished 
Prelate upon his entrance to the 
Archiepiscopal box. 



(28) 



ENTERTAINMENT BY THE GIRLS OF THE PAROCHIAL SCHOOLS. 29 

The following is the address of the Holy Child pupils : 
Congratulatory Address. 

WHEN all the great and wise, with full accord, 
Unite, in one harmonious strain, to pray 
That the Almighty may, with lavish hand, 
Shower blessings, in this year of Jubilee, 
On our revered Archbishop, much we fear 
To raise our feeble voices, lest we seem 
Presumptuous and ambitious, it may be, 
Beyond the bounds of childlike modesty. 
But He who rules, alike, the great and small, 
Delights in the " Laudate Pueri," 
And bids the children praise Him. So, we dare, 
Confiding in our Pastor's love for us 
And the indulgence we so oft have proved, 
To tell him now, that, though so lowly, we 
Will yield to none in filial love for him ; 
And that, with all our hearts we hope and pray 
That He who loves the children, for their sake, 
May grant to our Archbishop all he needs 
For the fulfilment of his dearest wish — 
The building of the Fold wherein may rest, 
Safe and at peace, the wandering lambs who else 
Must needs be lost forever. So, shall this 
Be, in good truth, a year of Jubilee. 



ST. PETER CEAVER'S (COLORED) SCHOOL. 

PUPILS OF THE SISTERS OF NOTRE DAME. 

St. Peter Claver's pupils (col- Grace in a very creditable manner, 

ored), under the charge of the Sis- 5^^^^^ ^f ^hese girls have fine cen- 
ters of Notre Dame, appeared next 

in white and silver, and they sang ^ralto voices; all looked happy and 

and recited their "Greeting'' to His intelligent. 



Silver Jubilee Song. 

BY THE GIRLS OF SAINT PETER CLAVER'S SCHOOL. 

Chorus. 
OY ! joy ! joy ! the festive bells are ringing ; 
Joy ! joy ! joy ! the merry birds are singing ; 
Every heart, its grateful tribute's bringing, 
Greeting him whose Silver years we crown. 



J 



30 ENTERTAINMENT BY THE GIRLS OF THE PAROCHIAL SCHOOLS. 

Solo. 

'Tis the hour of happiness excelling, 
In our midst, the fount of joy is welling, 
Festive sounds upon the breeze are swelling. 
Angel eyes from Heaven are gazing down. 
Chorus : — Joy ! joy ! joy ! etc. 

Solo. 

While the scene is bright with silver splendor, 
April blooms with vernal freshness tender, 
Words of love and gratitude we render 
Unto him, our Prelate good and true. 
Chorus: — Joy ! joy ! joy ! etc 

Solo. 

Father in Heaven ! Bless him, we pray Thee ! 

Whose silvery years are to-day garner'd in ; 

He brought us to love Thee, he brought us to serve Thee, 

And carefully guards us from danger and sin. 

lyAST Chorus. 

Joy ! joy ! joy ! the Silver Star is shining, 
Joy ! joy ! joy ! while westward it's declining, 
I^oving hands their holy wreath are twining, 
For his years, whom in our midst we've crowned ! 



Tableaux. 

BY other pupils. 

When the curtain was drawn Cardinal Newman's "Lead, Kindly 

again, the stage was radiant with Light." The first represented all 

little tots of six or seven, beauti- ^^.-^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^j ^j^^ ^^^^^ j^^j^_ 

fully gowned in white chiffon, . . , , , ^ . . 

' , . , ., ^, , ing yearnmgly upward to the Spirit 

spangled with silver. These charm- r ^1 . , , 

1-11 • ii • 'ii- of Faith, who, standing upon a 

ing children sang, m their lisp- ' ' t> f^ '^ 

ing sweetness," of April joys, of ^°^^'' ^''^^ ^^°^^ ^^'^ ^^^holic Cross, 

flowers and birds and lambs in ^^^'^^^ with light. The second 

the fields, and the last little sing- showed the Spirit leading to the 

ers, with "We, too, are lambs ; heights, while Art, Science, Educa- 

we greet our shepherd," closed tion, Commerce and Agriculture 

the beautiful pastoral. Two tab- followed her guidance. A chorus 

leaux followed, both based on succeeded the tableaux. 



ENTERTAINMENT BY THE GIRLS OF THE PAROCHIAL SCHOOLS. 31 



PUPIIvS OF THE SCHOOIv SISTERS OF NOTRE DAME. 



Then came one of the most de- 
lightful numbers on the program. 
Two hundred and fifty little maids, 
gowned in Quaker garb, from the 
three German parishes. Holy Trin- 
ity, St. Peter's and St. Bonafacius' 
in charge of the School Sisters of 
Notre Dame, brought greetings to 
the Archbishop from the "Land of 
Penn." The demure movements, 
the quaint gowns, fichus and bon- 
nets, the very intonation of the 
voices — all were faithfully Quaker- 
ish. The verses, some of which 
were sung and spoken, alternately, 
were clever and appropriate. 

The little maids marched in and 
■out to the music of "Reuben and 
Rachel." 

They took occasion to assure 
the audience that although they 
wore the Quaker dress, to repre- 
sent the Quaker City, they wore 
upon their hearts — 



'The white and gold, 
For we are lambs of Peter's fold." 



Again they apologized for their 
plainness upon such a glorious oc- 
casion, and referred to the fitness 
of their "silver gray" dresses for 
the silver jubilee. They sang of the 
new woman with true Quaker dis- 
favor, her ambition to vote, her 
home neglect, etc. 

The "Reuben" melody fitted the 
words admirably. The last verses 
were full of yeas and nays, accom- 
panied by much nodding of gray 
bonnets. The little ones sang of 
the Quaker disinclination to ex- 
press emotion, yet asserted that if 
they were asked — and here all the 
loving little faces were turned to 
the Archbishop's box — 



"Do we love our dear Archbishop? 
We would answer: Yea, yea!" 



Greeting From the Land of Penn. 



IjAT" E are little Quaker lassies, 

And we fear in this big hall, 
You will have to use your glasses 
To discover us at all. 

We're old-fashioned and old-timy, 
And our names be such as these — 

Prudence, Patience, and Jemimy, 
Charity and Faith and Peace. 

■Quaint old names! around which still a 
Sweetness clings as years advance; 

Cynthia, Rachel and Priscilla, 
Dorothy and Temperance. 

Dear old names! They're growing fewer, 
Times and things have changed apace; 

Everything is "new" or "newer" 
And the old is common-place. 



We've been reading in the papers, 
All about the "woman new," 

Of her various quirks and capers, 
And the things that she's to do. 

Oh! it's positively shocking! 

And the world is all askew, 
Who will darn the hole-y stocking? 

For the men aren't able to. 

In the good times antiquated, 
No one ever heard the like 

Of the word "emancipated," 
Or the girl who rides a "bike." 

Oh, my goodness! Oh, my gracious! 

Here's the news — we don't misquote- 
Well, if this is not audacious, 

This "New Woman" wants to vote. 



;2 ENTERTAINMENT BY THE GIRLvS OF THE PAROCHIAL SCHOOLS. 



Much we fear us in the future 

If this mischief is not pent, 
We'll have frills in Legislature 

And a woman — President. 

Deary me! Oh, deary! deary! 

It is shocking — that is plain — 
This "New Woman" makes me weary, 

Give me back the old again. 

Do not fear her quirks and krinkles. 
You your wish shall yet behold — 

Time, with snowy hair and wrinkles, 
Makes the "newest" woman old. 

But, all this is idle chatter, 
And we all have come to town 

For a very different matter, 
On this day of great renown. 

We put on our Sunday bonnet 
And best gown for this great day; 

Tho' there are no frills upon it, 
It is "Stcrling-Silver-Gray." 

That we look most primp and prim in 
Our new dresses, well we ken; 

We are little Quaker women 

From the Land of William Penn. 

That is, we are make-believe-ones. 
For, both dress and bonnet came 

From an old chest in the garret. 
And we took grandmother's name. 

Gray upon our sleeve we're wearing, 
On our hearts the white and gold. 

Each the loyal colors bearing. 
We are lambs of Peter's fold. 



And we've come on purpose, solely, 
Our Archbishop for to see. 

Little tho' we be, and lowly, 
On his Silver Jubilee. 

We would love to tell him, dearly, 
Just how full our hearts to-day; 

But, you know, the Quakers merely 
Speak their mind in "Yea" and "Nay.'' 

But, if we could speak our wish up, 
And some one of you would say: 

"Do you love your dear Archbishop?" 
We would answer: "Yea, Yea, Yea!" 

;May the Silver be the prophet 

Of the Golden Jubilee; 
And may we be sharers of it 

In the future yet to be. 

Let us toast the years — he knew them — 
Toast in song, and not in wine; 

Dear Archbishop, then, "Here's to 
them!" 
In a stave of "Auld Lang Syne!" 

Air: •'Shall old acquainiance he forgot?" 

Here's to the years, now past away. 
That crown ye with a crown. 

Whose blossoms never shall decay. 
Whose stars shall ne'er go down. 

Here's to the future, strong and grand! 

Here's to the now and then! 
Here's to our dear Archbishop, and 

Here's to the land of Penn! 



A Jubilee ChoriLS followed to the air:— "O du 'wundcrsclioour 
deutscher Rheiii,"' in which the singers showed themselves well trained 
and capable. 

Jubilee Chorus. 



Jubslnd oeffnen sich des Hauses Pforten 

Und es toenet "Jubilate " laut 
Dir dem vielgeliebten, theuren Hirten, 
Kinderfreund — 
Dem der Herr uns Alle Deiner Obhut 
anvertraut. 

CHORUS. 

Jubilate ! Freu Dich, Vater ! 
Heut an Deinem Ehrentag ! 



Sieh es gruessen tausend Herzen, 
Vivat ! Vivat ! Lebe hoch ! ! 

Fuenf und zwanzig Jahre heil'ger Muehe, 

Fuenf und zwanzig Jahre edlerThat ! 
O welch' Segensfuelle mit Erfolg Du hast 
verbreitet, 
Wie so reich gesaeet des Himmels- 

hehre Saat. 
Chorus. 



ENTERTAINMENT BY THE GIRLS OF THE PAROCHIAL SCHOOLS. 33 



PUPILS OF THE SISTERS OF ST. FRANCIS. 



A fairy dell was the scene set 
for the fairies' festival given by the 
pupils of the Sisters of St. Francis. 
First, a lovely little fairy of five 
ran on the stage, and, with the fol- 

"I beg to introduce, Your Grace, 

Some little stranger guests, who 
claim 
The closest kinship with the race 

You call your own in blood and 
narne — 
Little strangers from over the sea. 
Come to Your Grace's jubilee. 



lowing little speech, presented to 
His Grace a pot of shamrocks from 
his native place, on behalf of the 
fairies of Erin: 

"We children of the Stripes and Stars 
Shall ever link your honored name 

With his, who blessed our fathers' 
wars — 
With great Archbishop Carroll's fame 

These little wanderers, if they spoke, 

Would whisper of Archbishop Croke. 



"By fort and rath and fairy green 
Has ever been the Shamrock's place, 

And here another fairy scene 
They herald for Your Grace. 

Fairies, they say, are glad as we 

To share this silver jubilee." 



Then all the rainbow-clad fair- 
ies trooped in, following the fairy 
monarchs. The ruling fays were 
Industry, in brown; Good Nature, 
in pink; Perseverance, in blue; 
Content, in green and Good Will, 
in white. Each of these sprites — 
who, by the way, were graceful 
dancers as well as pleasing singers 
— was followed by a train of twenty- 
five little fairies attired in like color. 
After each song of the ruling fays 
came illustrative tableaux, showing 
Study, Winter Play, Summer Play, 

"May Heaven's great Archangel, 
St. Michael of the sword. 

And all his holy legions 
That guard upon the Lord, 

Keep watch o'er thee, and shield 
thy life 
With- blades of light and love. 



Work and Home. The Soprano 
Queen crowned Good-Will with 
silver, and the Contralto King did 
as much for Content, saying that 
Content must ever follow Good- 
Will. 

Then came the Foil Drill by 
a hundred, or so, young white- 
gowned Amazons of St. Michael 
the Archangel, crowned with gar- 
lands of silver leaves and grace- 
fully manipulating foils of silver. 

The following lines were used as 
an introduction to the "Foil Drill:" 

To' guard thee well, amid the strife, 
With succor from above. 

And may the blades, that greet to- 
day 
Thy 'Silver Jubilee,' 

Be in the van of the array 
That hails the 'Gold' to be." 



A tableau of Good Works crowning a bust of the Archbishop closed 
the fairy festival. 



34 ENTERTAINMENT BY THE GIRLS OF THE PAROCHIAL SCHOOLS. 



PUPILS OF THE MISSIONARY SISTERS OF ST. FRANCIS. 

The Italian children from the St. with silver dumb-bells and silver 

Mary Magdalene de Pazzi parish, wands, but then every movement 

were not counted in the program ^^^^ -^^^-^^^^ ^-^^ ^^^ ^^^ppl^ ^^^^ 

and their appearance was an- r ,^ ^ i, rxi a 

, , _: \ _ ^, of the daughters of Italy. A pretty 

nounced by Father Barry. These 

little girls, pupils of the Missionary ^^''P^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ transformation of 

Sisters of St. Francis, were richly the wands into the white and gold 

attired in white satin and silver. banners of the Papacy. The flag 

Their part was short, consisting of united Italy was displayed in the 

of only a march, chorus and drill background. 

PUPILS OF THE SISTERS OF ST. JOSEPH. 
A Tournament of Years. 

BY PUPILS OF THE SISTERS OF ST. JOSEPH. 

The pageant of the pupils of the Sisters of St. Joseph entitled "A 
Tournament of Years, ' ' was one of rare grandeur. A brief analysis of the 
piece is all that can be given here. 

The Lord High Time-Keeper enters, angrily declaiming : — 
"To keep the old years safe is my hard task. 
And, be it known 
There's been no peace in the Land of Long Ago 
Since all that passes now on earth, they know 
By telephone." 

Then appear Time and his Court, Memor}^ and the Years. Called on 
to account for the reappearance of the Vanished Years, the old Time- 
keeper protests : 

" Believe me. Father Time, 'tis not my fault 
But Memory's ; she 
Goes ever prowling after 'used to-be.' 
'Twas she that plunged them in the fount of Youth ; 
We all know Memory takes liberties with Truth." 

Then Memory hastens to explain: 
" Let me say 
How came we to anticipate the day : 
Adown the telephone glad chorus rang, 
And blare of silver trumpet. 
Merry childien sang: — 
'Our dear Archbishop,' ' Philadelphia,' too ; 
Of both these themes the by-gone years well knew." 

In answer to her summons the Years of the Past appear in succession, 
each stating her claims for precedence at the Court of Time. 



ENTERTAINMENT BY THE GIRtyS OF THE PAROCHIAI. SCHOOLS. 35 

First came 1681, in Quaker garb, with her claim of having founded 

Philadelphia : 

"For, were there here no city, 
There'd be no Archbishop, too." 
Then 1776 : — 

" What good is a foundation, if the building be not sound? 
What would you ht:, to day, but for Independence ground ? 
Just a paltry British settlement the Archbishop would not own. 
There's not a year like '76 in proving right to the throne." 

His Grace's natal year, 1831, presents her claim, and asks : — 
"Who speaks of thrones? 'Tis not for them — for crown of love we vie, 
And never Year unto the prize, has better right than I. 
'Twas I brought the x\rchbishop, and 'tis I can proudly say : 
Were't not for 1831, he'd not be here to-day." 

Then the year 1846, which saw the diocese placed under the patronage 
of Our Lady of the Immaculate Conception : — 

" Vested in our Lady's colors comes my year of signal grace, 
When Mar}^, our Qaeen, as Patroness, o'er this diocese found place." 

The Year of the Archbishop's ordination, 1853, speaks up : — 
"But you reached the golden mile-stone, in December, '96 ; 
You should not among the silver years, to-day, attempt to mix. 
The halo of the priesthood, on our Lady's natal day. 
Sealed our Prelate Alter Christ us: — who can my claim outweigh ? " 

The Year of his Episcopal Consecration, 1872, replies : — 
" But as the noon outshines the morn. 
As is harvest of fruition to the sowing of the corn, 
Si thy glory pales before me, who, with consecrating rite. 
Gave a Bishop to the Church of God, set up resplendent light 
On the ' watch towers of Israel.' " 

Finally, 1884, the year of his arrival in Philadelphia, attempts to shut 
off further argument : — 

"Pray, remember, Philadelphia is the place you're talking in, 
And to flout one in one's homestead, you'll surely not begin. 
I'm the dearest of the years, if thi century you'll explore. 
There's no date to Pniladelphia like the blessed '84." 

The other Years, whilst disclaiming any "very special right to win or 
wear the crown," yet, as links that form the silver chain, protest against 
being entirely ignored, for — 

"If missing links were we, 
We beg 3'ou tell, where would you find the Year of Jubilee ? " 

Memory appeals to the audience to settle the question of preceden ce 
but without success. Father Time has a happy idea; he summons X- 
Ray, a mysterious individual in black, who brings the Roentgen apparatus 
to bear upon the minds of the audience, scanning the house on every side . 
She looks puzzled, shakes her head, and at last says : 



36 ENTERTAINMENT BY THE GIRLS OF THE PAROCHIAL SCHOOLS. 

" I see their hearts, I see their heads, 
But cannot make it out, 
There's a horrible Jumble in their brain — 
Of Knowledge I've no doubt." 

Father Time grows impatient, calls for the "skiagraphs " and finally 

announces : 

" 'Tis singular, but in all I find shadowed a '97,' 

who is immediately bid appear and account for her absence during the 
Tournament of the Years : 

" Where were jou while the Silver Years in tournament took part? 
1897: 

" With Faith, and Hope, and filial Love, within the children's heart, 
And, being there, I read the thoughts e'en X-Ray could not read. 
Unto the Silver Year, the crown these children all concede." 

The Past Years and the Future all relinquish their claims to the 
crown. Faith and Hope lead the Silver Year to Love, who crowns her. 
The Jubilee bell is let down and swung by silver chains, in time to the 
song of the Memorial Years. 

Then follows the procession of the Memorial Months, each represented 
by a little girl appropriately costumed and claiming some special right to 
recognition ; January, because : — 

" Archiepiscopal honors, my sixth began." 

And, as having given a saint to God, in the person of one of the 
Archbishop's predecessors. Bishop Neumann. 

February claimed to count most in the Archbishop's life, because : 
" 'M.y first with annular eclipse 
The Year, with a signet-ring equips, 

A very episcopal sign : 
On my twentieth day, he was born you'll own ; 
My twenty- fourth brought him sharer of throne — 
Coadjutor by right divine." 

March, as the month of his patron saint, remarks : — 

"No need on you my honors to impress, 

While St. Patrick rules the diocese." 

April, the month of Jubilee is satisfied as to her rights : — 
" For, well I know, your loyal heart immortalizes me. 
Who now in Silver circle link the Years of Jubilee." 

May, also, because : — 

"The Month of Mary. 
Ah, her we may thank for the Joy of this day — 
Regina Cleri ! " 

June needs only say that her Eighth was the glorious day : — 
"That with bles-ings o'er-fraught, 
The Archbishop brought 
Unto Philadelphia." 



ENTERTAINMENT BY THE GIRIvS OE THE PAROCHIAIv SCHOOLS. 37 

July, declaring Independence, was followed by a bunch of human 
fire-crackers, a dozen little boys, each encased in a red cylinder, lidded, 
and all united by fuses. The noise of torpedoes added to the funny realism 
of this month : — 

"Three cheers for the Fourth ! Don't you love it, Your Grace, 
Since Shepherd you are of its own native place? 
And, as for the fire-crackers — see, a vs^hole pack 
I have brought, that the day might of bliss have no lack. 
And in token of loyalty, honest and true. 
They are willing to blow themselves all up for you." 

August sets up, for claim, the consecration of the Cathedral : — 
"And the twentieth day ; to you all be it known. 
Made our Cathedral the Archbishop's own." 

September saw the ordination to the priesthood, of the young Father 
Ryan, and therefore : — 

"September's glory is complete 
In the priestly symbols — grapes and wheat." 

October's claim is the consecration of the diocese to the Sacred Heart 

of Jesus : — 

"Mine is, indeed, a blessed part : — 
I wrote on Jesus' Sacred Heart 
Philadelphia's own dear name ! " 

November offered all thanksgivings to him. This month drew across 
the stage an express wagon full of vegetables and holding, besides, a 
live turkey which stretched its head with some show of interest in the 
direction of the Cardinal's red robes : — 

" I've hunted all the calendar through 
To find some special claim on you. 
But really have found none ; 
But the Turkey — November's favorite bird — 
Was determined to be in the chorus heard ; 

He knew it had b-gun. 

Because the Jubilee Year, they say. 

Is like one long Thanksgiving Ddy, 

And so the Turkey came this way. 

To have his share of fun." 

December offers His Grace the protection of Mary Immaculate : — 
" 'All's well that ends well.' My eighth day 
In the crown of the Year shall its pearl inlay. 
And the Archbishop's name with his city's enchain 
In our Ivady's pure Heart, fore'er to remain." 

This month was followed by " Kriss Kingle, ' ' bearing a toy wagon on 
his shoulder, and remarking in a casual way : — 

"Now, who ever saw a December without 
Having jolly old 'Kriss' in her train? 
And so, dear Archbishop, don't think it amiss 
T^hat, this year, in April, you've a visit from 'Kriss.' " 



38 ENTERTAINMENT BY THE GIRLvS OF THE PAROCHIAL SCHOOLvS. 

A beautiful tableaux of the angels of the Years, Past, Present and 
Future, closed the pla}^, all the performers uniting in the — 

FINAL CHORUS. 
"Years of the glorious Past, Bring blessings around thee. 

Now with no cloud o'ercast, And Heaven's bright glow 

Greet we, to-day, in radiant splendor ; poj. e'ermore surround thee ! 

Blessings of joy o'erflow, -^Vheu ^^^^5 ^^^ ^^^^ ^f- ^^^^,^^ 

Love weaveth Hope's bright bow, q^ ^^^ priesthood's ^o/den morn, 

Voicing our gratitude tender ; 
"Who shall our debt o'ertell? 
While our hearts o'erflow with happiness 

and glee, 
Let the Silver Years with the Golden _ .^^^^^^ P^,^^^"^ 

blended be, 



May we greet thee, dear Archbishop^ 

here again ; 
While sweet silver chimes of the bells 



Ring out tlie joy of all. 



For our filial song of silver jubilee. We beg, upon the flock so faithful and on 

By the Golden Years shall re-echoed be. the shepherd true, 

"filay the Years, as they flow, All blessings fall ! ' ' 

PUPILS OF THE SISTERS OF THE IMMACULATE HEART OF 

MARY. 

Pageants 

Then opened a magnificent pageant by the pupils of the Sisters of 
the Immaculate Heart of Mary — a very poem of color and movement — in 
which nearly six hundred young girls participated. The costuming was 
elaborately artistic. 

Back of five prominent central figures representing, respectively', the 
Genius of the Immaculate Heart Community, the Genius of Philadelphia, 
of Italy, of St. Louis and of Ireland, formed a semi-circle of twenty-five 
little girls representing the silver Episcopal years. These latter were 
dressed in purple and silver, and were supplied with wings to represent 
the rapid flight of time. Around each little head was a purple band bear- 
ing, in silver lettering, the years commemorated in the Silver Jubilee, 
whilst from wrist and throat depended little silver bells chiming the flight 
of the years. 

The Genius of the Immaculate Heart Community speaks : 
"In the glory of the Easter-tide is shrined one radiant day. 
One feast of beauteous blissfulness to light life's weary way, 
Around it changeful April twines her arms demurely coy, 
And laughs one while for waywardness, and weeps one while for joy, 
'Till all her vernal splendors thro' earth's mists and vapors shine. 
To crown this blessed feast-day with a lustre half divine. 
" While still the silv'ry echoes of the bells of Easter ring. 
While still their Alleluias glad the sweet-voiced choirs sing. 
While still both men and angels tell the story, blest and brave, 
Of Him who conquered death and sin, up-rising from the grave, 
With joyous hearts we meet, to-day within these honored walls, 
(Where all the Paschal radiance aroimd our pageant falls). 
To celebrate with march and song, with mirth and melod}^ 
Our own Archbishop's mitred feast — his Silver Jubilee. 



:e:NTERTAINMENT by the GIRI.S of the parochial schools. 39 

" O, grave and reverend company, both clerical and lay, 

Dear patrons all, both great and small, on this auspicious day, 

From out the holy haunts where dwell, like doves within their nest, 

The Sisters of our Lady's Heart, Immaculate and blest, 

I come, a feeble messenger, to add my childish voice 

To that grand chorus of our schools that do His Grace rejoice, 

To speak ilie heart's devotion, the fervent gratitude 

Of those who may not on these scenes their presence shy intrude, 

Yet offer from their veiled retreats, with love no words express, 

The tribute of each virgin soul's unfeigned devotedness. 

•' The Sister Servants of our Lady's meek and sinless Heart 

May claim, in this fair Jubilee, their own distinctive part, 

For, in His Grace, to whom (through me), their greetings they extend, 

They hail their true Superior, their Patron and their Kriend. 

His helping and sustaining hand hath to their aid been lent 

With more than father's loving care and fond encouragement, 

In all their labors for the cause his own heart holds so dear — 

The Christian education of his children far and near, 

And he hath proved, where'er they toiled, within His Grace's See, 

A life to warm — a light to cheer their young Community. 

" Fain would they summon from the courts of Paradise, to-day. 
The silver trumpets of the Blest to sound triumphant lay, 
The harps and viols of the vSaints, to breathe exultant song 
Which Seraphim and Cherubim might rapt'rously prolong ; 
That, in those strains of music rare, might matchless melody 
Embalm each glorious moment of His Grace's Jubilee. 

" But, lo ! at least, they summon here to aid my muse's dearth. 

The Genius of old Erin, the land that gave him birth ; 

The mighty ' Mother of the West' who, from her storied Isle, 

Sends forth her great and gifted ones to bless her in exile. 

She comes to touch her golden harp and sound her son's renown, 

To place upon his mitred brow her Shamrock's emerald crown, 

To shed her glory 'round his feast, and fill the long, glad day 

With the light that on his cradle fell — her Sun-burst's lust'rous ray. 

" Look ! she hath giv'n the Silver Years the motto of His Grace, 
The ancient Irish legend of the noble Ryan race : — 
' Mai,o MORI OUAM FcEDARi ' proclaims, with clarion voice, 
That ' Death before Dishonor ' is the valiant soldier's choice ; 
That sooner would a Christian die, with pure unsullied fame. 
Than live to see his soul defiled by sin's polluting shame. 

"Here, in the Papal colors, hath hallowed Italy 

Sent forth her Genius to the feast, to share our Jubilee, 

St. Peter's mantle round her clings, his keys are in her hand, 

And she brings a blessing and a grace from Leo's lovely land — 

Land of the olive and the vine whence came the Mitre fair 

That sheds its golden nimbus on our dear Archbishop's hair. 

The olive of our purest feast its blessed balm distils 

On all who build on Peter's Rock, on Rome's historic hills. 

Ah ! there th' Eternal Vine hath struck its roots into the sod, 

And spreads its shoots and sends its fruits thro' all the realms of God ! 



40 ENTERTAINMENT BY THE GIRLS OF THE PAROCHIAIv SCHOOLS. 

'"IN VITE MANE ! ' — Well may'st thou, O, Genius of our own 

Dear Philadelphia, uplift upon th}^ seal alone 

The motto of our Shepherd dear : ' Remain in Christ the Vine ! ' 



" The Genius of St. Louis comes to aid thee tell the tale 
How faithfully through all these years (without surcease or fail), 
His Grace hath stamped upon his life this watch-woid— resolute — 
In Christ, the Vme, remaining to bring forth celestial fruit ; 
How zealously, thro' times of peace, ihro' times of spirit-strife, 
He followed thro' earth's destinies, ' the Way, the Truth, the Life.' 

"O dear, revered Archbishop ! our Shepherd and our Guide ! 
Thro' all your broad Archdiocese, we see, on every side, 
The fields wherein your zeal hath sown the seeds that ne'er decay. 
But, in their time, bring forth sublime, the Life, the Truth, the Way; 
The vmeyard where your honored hind hath given deathless root 
To Christ's Eternal Vine and all its wealth of heav'nly fruit, 
Knowing the Truth, pursuing still, the fair, celestial way 
That leadeth to the Living God, the land of Deathless Day. 

"Within the tree of Life and Light, remain forevermore. 
Chief-pastor of our souls ! (this grace we fervently implore); 
•' IN VITE MANE ! '—holding fast, in life, to Christ the Vine, 
Be yours the Harvest of the Saints, the Vintage all Divine ; 
And, in the glorious, golden End, be yours the bliss to come, 
To keep Eternal Jubilee in God's unchanging Home ! " 

At this point, the central figures retired and the Silver Years taking 
their places burst forth in animated song to orchestral accompaniment : — 

"The happy hour appears ! " O joyous feast ! 

The happy hour appears ! ^ • r - , 

_ , ^^-^ '^'^ O precious least ! 

Full of rapture, full of glee, 

When we, the Silver Years, Every heart from care's released ! 

When we, the vSilver Years, ^11 day long the bells of Easter ring, 

Sing our dear Archbii- hop's Jubilee ! 

Gaily sing this Silver Jubilee ! ^^^ ^^^ ^°°g ^^ P""^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^""S, 

Sing his Silver Jubilee ! All day long the children dance and sing. 

"Lenten gloom disappears ! 

Lilies bloom from Love's tears ! 

All Alleluia sirg with the Silver Years ! 

Alleluia ! Alleluia ! Alleluia ! Alleluia ! 

Full of rapture, full of glee? 

Sing the Silver Jubilee ! " 

During the last four lines the drop-curtain arose revealing the stage 
filled with a perfect rainbow of children in the six colors indicated by 
the first scene, purple, yellow, green, red, white and blue- The Spirit oi 
the Immaculate Heart Community appeared prominent, leading three 
bands of twenty-five girls each, arrayed in blue and crowned with silver 
stars. They marched, holding long rods of ratan, one to each band, con- 
taining an inscription in concealed silver letters. 



ENTERTAINMENT BY THE GIRLS OF THE PAROCHIAL SCHOOLS. 41 

The Genius of Ireland followed with a band of twenty-five girls 
dressed in green with silver trimmings. Each girl wore a crown of 
shamrocks and a silver harp .strung across her shoulder, and carried a 
wand with a large shamrock leaf displayed on its point. 

The Genius of Italy conducted another band of twenty-five dressed 
in yellow with silver decorations, each wearing a crown of olive leaves 
and bearing on the point of her wand a silver key. 

The Genius of Philadelphia led a third band of the same number in 
red, with broad stripes of silver. Each of these girls was crownea with 
vine leaves and grapes (in allusion to the Archbishop's Episcopal seal), 
and each carried a large vine leaf on the top of her wand. 

East of all came the Genius of St. Eouis with twenty-five girls in 
blue with broad stripes of silver ; each of these bore a shield containing, 
in silver letters, on purple ground, the motto : " Via, Veritas, Vita." 

Then followed a series of the most dazzling evolutions, each band of 
twenty-five children ending its evolutions in turn, by advancing to the 
footlights and saluting the Archbishop and his companions. 

The band of the Genius of Ireland completed its salute by reversing 
the wands, showing on the reverse side of each Shamrock which sur- 
mounted them, letters which, when combined, read : 



* HiBERNiA. HA11.S Her Dear * 

* Child. * 

The band of the Genius of Ital}^ in its turn, reversing the crosse 
keys upon the wands, revealed the motto : 

* * 

* iT.M^iA Blesses Her beloved * 

* Son. * 



^***-5r-S** 



The Philadelphia band, reversing their vine-leaves, displayed the 
motto : :^**-jT«**7f*************^ 

* * 

* Philadelphia Greets His * 

* Grace. * 

St. Eouis displayed on the reverse of the shields borne by her band : 



* St. Louis Venerates Her * 

* Bishop. * 

East of all, the three bands directed by the Spirit of the Immaculate 
Heart Community, elevated the ratan rods so as to form three arches, 
each arch a little higher than the others. The letters of the highest arch 
formed the words : 



42 ENTERTAINMENT BY THE GIRLS OF THE PAROCHIAL SCHOOLS. 



The Sisters of the Immaculate 

Heart 
Congratulate their Superior. 



* * * 
The second read : 



* The Children of the Immaculate * 

* Heart * 

* Felicitate their Archbishop. * 



The third arch read : 



1872 — April 14—1897. 
Ad Multos Annos. 



The instant the arches were raised, two little girls in blue and white 
darted from the "flies" on either side of the stage, and drawing back a 
curtain, dramatically revealed a tableau of the five central figures support- 
ing a picture of the Archbishop, which was being crow^ned by the Genius 
of the Immaculate Heart Community. 

At the moment the two little ' 'angels' ' drew back the silvery curtains, 
an unseen hand pressed an electric button, and immediately the portrait 
and the dates, 1872-1897 overhead, became illuminated. Then followed 
a song by all the children, of which the following lines are a part : 

" Behold, His Grace appears ! Crown his Silver Jubilee ! 

Behold, His Grace appears ! q Heart most pure, we now adjure, 

Spirits haste from land and sea, t, ou t. ji i.- u i 

^ 'Be our Shepherd's shield secure ! 

Haste from Seraph-spheres 

And with the Silver Years ^^^^^"^^ ' ^^^^^"^^ ' ^"^^"^^ ' Alleluia 

Crown our dear Archbishop's Jubilee ! All that's fair and sweet in earth and sea 

Crown his gladsome Silver Jubilee ! Crown the Silver Jubilee ! " 

On bended knees, and with clasped uplifted hands, and eyes raised to 
heaven, the children sang these closing lines which ended the pageant: 
" Father ! hear Thj' children's prayer to-day, 
Guide our dear Archbishop on his way, 
Happy here, but happier still for aye ! 
Graces vast, 

To him give. 
And at last, 
Let him live — 
Let him dwell forever, evermore with Thee ! 

Forevermore with Thee ! 
Alleluia! Alleluia! Alleluia! Alleluia! 
In Mary's sinless Heart to see 
Heaven's endless Jubilee ! " 



BNTERTAINMKNT BY THE GIRLS OF THE PAROCHIAL SCHOOLS. 43 

FINAI.E. 

BY THE PUPILS OF THE SISTERS OF MERCY. 

The pupils of the Sisters of Mercy closed the entertainment. They 
were costumed in white and purple, and paid eloquent tribute to His 
Grace in the following address, which was rendered by one of theii num- 
ber. 

^^ Tribute/^ 

FROM THE PUPILS OF THK SISTERS OF MERCY. 

WHAT is there left for me to say or do. 
That might express the grateful heart's desire 
In some new-fashioned way, your Grace, to you 
Who have, this day, midst sounds of harp and lyre 
Received love's dole in verse and melody? 
The scenes enacted here — scenes of delight — 
Were like a vivid dream, such as once came 
To Jacob, Patriarch of old, the night 

When resting in Jehovah's blessed name. 
He saw a ladder reaching to the sky. 
Whereon moved white-robed choirs up and down, 

Weaving in bands of light, a prophecy 
That on some future day, the L^ord would crown 
His servant's brow with loftier dignity — 
Father to be of Judah's King and Priest. 

II. 

Thus did this youthful throng to us appear, 

As each succeeding each in graceful line. 
By varied art, with common purpose clear. 

Wedded their songs to eloquent design 
Replete with mirth and joy of jubilee. 
First came the tribute of the Virgin fold 

Whose banner bears the name of ' ' Holy Child ;' ' 
Then followed rhyme and story sweetly told, 

Taught to the children of Madonna mild 
By tnany titled spouses of Her Child ; 
And each and all performed their various parts 

With such sweet reverence and graceful zeal, 
That, rising higher by degrees, the j^outhful hearts 

Seemed vieing for the claim of best appeal, 
Until the scale of praises touched the sky. 



44 ENTERTAINMENT BY THE GIRLS OF THE PAROCHIAL SCHOOLS. 

III. 
One thing- alone remains for me to do — 

Ah ! mark the thought that Mercy's strength suggests — ■ 
Standing below, seeing the fair and true, 

Which on each step of the great ladder rests, 
I grasp the lower rung with prayer firm, 
And, with the sevenfold grace of Mercy's arm, 

Lift up the scale itself to higher height, 
Where the Eternal Beauty's splendid charm 
Endows each present gift with a fresh light 
Immaculate — to point thy peerless crown. 
Thus rising, sing we, "Exaltate quem 

Exaltat Dominus !" and echo, thousandfold, 
With heart and voice, our noble Shepherd's name. 
Fain wishing that, what children's tongues have told, 
May, on this happy day, exalt thy joy. 

The "Tribute" was followed by a companiment. The words, taken 
"Jubilee Chorus" sung in four from the One Hundred and Sixth 
parts, by sixty voices, without ac- Psalm, were as follows: 

' ' Exaltent eum in ecclesia plebis, et in cathedra senorium laudent eum. 
"Confiteantur Domino misericordiae ejus et mirabilia ejus filiis 
hominum." 

Rev, Father Barry requested t-he school girls, and these sang them- 
singing of the "Te Deum" by the selves hoarse in praise of Colum- 
audience. This, as well as the pa- bia and waved their beloved red, 
triotic songs, was sung standing. white and blue with the most en- 
Rev. Hugh T. Henry accompanied thusiastic patriotism, 
all the impromptu singing on the Delegations from each school 
organ. carried American flags, small and 

It was a memorable afternoon. large, and some parishes decorated 

Down in the boxes were a Prince their sections of the Academy. 

of the Church, six Archbishops, ^he Archbishop's box was draped 

mcludmg the Apostolic Delegate ^^^ ^j^^ ^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^i^^l^^ 

and the honored Tubilarian, four .,, ,, , j i •.. t i • 

T-,. , , , -^ , with the purple and white of archi- 

Bishops, and a host of rectors. . , . , ., , , , 

rp, 1 ^ . . , episcopal jubilee and further 

ihe elegant spring attire of ^ '■ . , ., , „ 

fashionable women of Catholic ^^°^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^"^ ^^"'- ^'^ 

society contrasted with the black ^race appeared to enjoy the whole 

and white garb of those other performance, and his distinguished 

Catholic women, who have given visitors shared his enjoyment. 

their lives to Christ and His little The great Academy was packed, 

children. Of course, the audience as it would have been were it ten 

up stairs was largely composed of times its present commodious size. 



Second Day of the Celebration. 



THE SOLEMN PONTIFICAE MASS. 



yC T the religious celebration 
^ \ proper, of the Jubilee, which 
V^ took place at the Ca- 
thedral on Wednesday morning, 
April 2ist, the prelates and priests 
assembled surpassed in number 
those seen together at any similar 
commemoration; and it is needless 
to say that the laity turned out in 
as full force as the circumstances 
would permit, the vast Cathedral 
being more than packed. A large 
number of non-Catholics joined 
with them not only in witnessing 
the ceremonies, but in showing 
their esteem for the distinguished 
prelate in substantial and hand- 
some tokens that His Grace will 
cherish in fond remembrance until 
his life comes to a close. 

There are few Catholics who are 
not familiar with the richness of 
ceremony and accessories of a 
Solemn Pontifical Mass. It is 
here that the Church is seen at its 
best externally, bringing all that 
she can furnish of beauty and 
splendor as an accompaniment to 
the highest act of divine worship. 
Yet there are few who ever beheld 
so sublime a picture as the Phila- 
delphia Cathedral furnished on that 
memorable occasion. The spec- 
tacle, when the silver trumpets 
heralded the entrance of the pro- 
cession into the central aisle and 
the whole packed congregation 
rose to its feet, was one to thrill all 



hearts. From the organ loft came 
a ravishing burst of melody, not 
from the organ merely, but from 
viol, trumpet and drum, as the 
solemn line of processionists, with 
their symbolic robes of crimson 
and purple and scarlet and white 
lace, uncoiled itself from the side 
of the vast building and filed in 
slow time toward the altar. This 
sacred structure and the entire cir- 
cuit of the sanctuary presented a 
dazzling sight, ablaze with grouped 
masses of electric lights and fes- 
tooned with multi-colored foliage 
and richest flowers. The semi- 
circular ranks of prelates branch- 
ing out from the episcopal thrones 
on either side of the sanctuary and 
the undulating sea of white and red 
vestures of the attendants formed 
a spectacle, with the clouds of 
fragrant incense floating over all, 
such as a Catholic function only 
can present. It was the longest 
one ever celebrated here within the 
memory of this generation. The 
Mass proper, and the addresses 
which followed it, occupied in all 
four hours and a half; yet, so ab- 
sorbing were its proceedings and 
so rapt were the people, that none 
were seen leaving before the last 
word had been spoken and the last 
strain of the closing march had 
died on the air. For there was an 
element in this function that was 
new to all. It was the personal 



(45) 



46 



THE SOLEMN PONTIFICAL MASS. 



element furnished by the inter- 
change of greetings between pre- 
late and people, the soul-felt inter- 
change of friend and friend; and 
few who heard the affectionate ref- 
erences of the Archbishop's old- 
time friend and co-laborer, His 
Grace of Dubuque, to those great 
qualities of heart and mind which 
he had ever found in him, could 
repress that indescribable sensation 
which causes the tears to spring 
and the lip to quiver involuntarily. 

To fitly crown the service, a loving 
message of congratulation and bless- 
ing was received from the illustrious 
reigning Pontiff, Pope L,eo XIII. 

The splendor amid which the 
Jubilee Mass was celebrated is 
beyond the power of pen to de- 
scribe. No pains had been spared 
in making the proper preparations. 
The adornments of the sanctuary 
were in exquisite taste, and the 
choir had made thorough mastery 
of the musical part of the services. 
A very large force of competent 
ushers had been organized to take 
care of those having tickets for 
seats, and ample provision had 
been made for the comfort and con- 
venience of the prelates, priests and 
seminarians. The list of those 
coming from outside the archdio- 
cese is a very long one, as may be 
seen from the names given else- 
where ; but the most numerous con- 
tingents were supplied by St. 
Louis, New York and Scranton. 
Almost every Philadelphia priest 
was present, so that it is unnecessary 
to print their names. 

Though it had been announced 
that the Mass would be begun at 
ten o'clock, yet the people began 



to assemble long before nine, and 
by half-past nine there was no more 
standing room left. By this time 
also, the chapel was filled wdth 
seminarians and priests robed, or 
robing, for the ceremonies. It was 
here, too, that the line was formed 
for the procession to the sanctuary, 
and from here it started at about 
ten o'clock, cross-bearer and aco- 
lytes in the lead. They were fol- 
lowed by the seminarians, after 
whom came the priests, then the 
bishops, and after them the arch- 
bishops, the last, with the exception 
of the jubilarian, being His Emi- 
nence Cardinal Gibbons, immedi- 
ately ahead of whom was the Dele- 
gate Apostolic, Mgr. Martinelli, 
each accompanied by two deacons 
of honor and* followed by two altar 
boys holding their trains. Last of 
all came Archbishop Ryan, accom- 
panied by those who were to assist 
him in celebrating the Mass. The 
long and imposing procession 
emerged from the chapel into Sum- 
mer street and thence to Eighteenth 
street, whence it entered the middle 
door of the Cathedral proceeding 
up the central aisle to the sanctu- 
ary. Not only was the line attrac- 
tive by reason of the prelates' pur- 
ple robes and rich vestments, but 
the portion of it made up of the 
priests was especially so, by reason 
of the various costumes of mem- 
bers of religious orders, to the 
black and brown of which were 
added the girdles of Franciscans 
and others, the hoods of the Augus- 
tinians and the white robes of the 
Dominicans and Trappists. Rep- 
resentatives of other orders were 
not so distinctive bv their dress. 



THE SOLEMN PONTlFICAIv MASS. 



47 



As the procession entered the 
sacred edifice, Gounod's "La Reine 
de Saba" march was played. Im- 
pressive as the scene then became, 
it was made more so as the head of 
the Hne approached the altar. Then 
there was a sudden transition from 
comparative gloom to almost sum- 
mer sun effulgence as the myriad 
electric lights were turned on. 
Then, too, was revealed the full 
beauty of the sanctuary decora- 
tions, which included a profusion 
of sweet-scented flowers and pot- 
ted plants. Tastefully arranged, 
there were lilies, azaleas and roses, 
with a background of ferns and 
palms, which half concealed the 
ends of the altar, above which was 
suspended an arc of electric lights 
radiating from a common centre, 
and below these were not only the 
massive electric candelabra, but a 
large array of candles also. 

The prelates having entered the 
sanctuary. Cardinal Gibbons pro- 
ceeded to take his seat on the 
archiepiscopal throne, where he 
was attended by Very Rev. P. J. 
Garvey, D.D., and the Rev. E. O. 
Hiltermann, as deacons of honor. 
On the epistle side was a tempo- 
rary throne for the Apostolic Dele- 
gate, whose deacons of honor were 
the Very Rev. James McGill, V. C. 
M., and the Rev. Frederick Z. 
Rooker, D. D., secretary to Mgr. 
Martinelli. 

Archbishop Ryan, after having 
robed in the sanctuary, began the 
celebration of his Jubilee Mass in 
the presence of a gathering such as 



probably few had ever seen in the 
Cathedral before. His assistant 
priest was the Very Rev. John E. 
Fitzmaurice, D.D., rector of St. 
Charles' Seminary; the deacon of 
the Mass, Rev. A. A. Gallagher, 
rector of the Church of Our Lady 
of Visitation, and the subdeacon, 
Very Rev. Thomas F. Kennedy, 
D.D., of the Seminary faculty. 
The master of ceremonies was Rev. 
A. J. Schulte, also of the Seminary. 

THE MUSIC. 

The organ was supplemented by 
the Germania Orchestra and a 
harp, the vocal music being rend- 
ered by a choir of seventy voices. 

The introductory march from 
Gounod's "La Reine de Saba" was 
followed by Tappert's "Ecce Sacer- 
dos." The Mass was Gounod's 
"St. Cecilia." Aldega's "Juravit 
Dominus" was rendered at the 
Offertory. 

After the singing of the Gospel, 
Archbishop Hennessy, of Dubuque, 
formerly a St. Louis priest with 
Archbishop Ryan, and who had 
preached at the latter's episcopal 
consecration in 1872 — as the latter 
had done at his in 1866, when sim- 
ply Father Ryan, and at his epis- 
copal Silver Jubilee in 1891 — en- 
tered the pulpit and delivered a dis- 
course, in which, with heartiest 
congratulations, he joined a learned 
and lucid dissertation on the min- 
istry of the priesthood as repre- 
sented in its highest form, the 
episcopacy. 




US) 



Archbishop Hennessy^s Sermon^ 



Let a man so account of us as of the ministers of Christ, and the dispensers of the 



U^: 



mysteries of God." i Cor., iv: i. 



ROM my heart of hearts, 
congratulate my Most 
Reverend and dear friend, 
the Archbishop of Philadelphia, 
on the twenty-fifth anniversary of 
his consecration as Bishop, and 
wish him a long and happy life. 

"I am delighted to be present 
here, to-day, to share in the joys 
of his priests and people, who are 
celebrating this happy event in so 
becoming a manner. 

''The words I have quoted con- 
tain the rebuke administered by 
St. Paul to those Corinthians who 
were debating, or disputing about 
the relative merits of their teachers, 
and, at the same time, determine 
precisely his relations to Christ, on 
the one hand, and to the ransomed 
people, on the other. To Him he 
was servant, to them almoner. 

"In the history of the human 
race, there is no such figure as that 
of Jesus Christ. He is the model 
Man-, the link that binds God to 
man. He is the Mediator. He is 
the Light and lyife of the world, and 
of all that is praiseworthy in it. 
Without Him, there could be 
naught but darkness and death, 
the horrible orgies of human de- 
mons, and separation from God for 
all eternity. He came to undo 
what had been done by the fall, to 
raise the dead to hfe and to restore 
to them their lost inheritance. 

"As a condition of that restora- 
tion, God, for the wisest reasons, 



demanded of man full satisfaction 
for the outrage offered to Him by 
man. Man could not make it. 
Therefore, God's Son, in mercy 
and love became man, was bom of 
a woman, a true man, bone of our 
bone, and flesh of our flesh. On 
the altar of the cross, He not only 
satisfied the most exacting demands 
of Divine Justice, but, from the 
moment of His conception in His 
Mother's womb until He heaved 
His last sigh on the cross. He won 
merits of infinite value for us, not 
for Himself, for He had no need 
of them, but for us for whom He. 
came on earth to sufifer and to die. 
These He left us, and they are our 
legacy, our all; without them. His 
birth and His death would profit 
us nothing. Without them, no man 
was saved, no man ever will be 
saved. Therefore, it is a most im- 
portant question for us to answer; 
how these merits of Jesus Christ 
are to be communicated to us, how 
we are to enter into possession of 
them, how, in the economy of God 
in His Church, we were to be made 
possessors of our inheritance. 

"How were these merits to be 
communicated? As it pleased their 
owner, in a human way, accord- 
ing to the laws and requirements 
of man's nature. 

"Man is a compound being. His 
soul and body are a unit. They 
act and react on each other. The 
senses of the body are the ave- 



(49) 



50 



ARCHBISHOP HENNESSY'S SERMON. 



nues through which the soul looks 
out on, and examines the works 
of God, admires them, adores 
Him who made them so won- 
derful, and gives each of them 
a tongue to bless and praise Him. 
How does the soul grow? How 
acquire the treasures that give it 
strength, and wealth, and beauty? 
Do they not come through eyes 
and ears? from the lips of teachers? 
from books and pictures? 

"What more spiritual than 
thought? How are the thoughts 
of one man, his ideas, the treas- 
ures of his soul communicated to 
another? Is it not by words and 
signs? Are they not embodied in 
words, put up in envelopes, sent 
to their destination by sounds and 
signs and physical agencies, like 
letters and telegrams? 

"If, by a law of man's nature, 
the spiritual treasures of one man 
are communicated to another, un- 
der sensible signs, was it not meet 
that Jesus Christ, our brother and 
redeemer, in communicating to us 
His merits, the treasures He won 
for us and bequeathed to us, would 
respect the law and requirements 
of our nature, by giving them to 
us under the cover or through the 
medium, of sensible signs? 

"This is what He did by the in- 
stitution of the seven Sacraments, 
which embody and convey His 
merits, and meet all the wants of 
the members of His mystic body, 
in their individual and corporate 
capacity. One gives life to the 
soul, the great end in view, another 
restores it when lost, another gives 
it growth and strength, another 
nourishes it with food of its own 



order, another strengthens and 
shields it in a desperate struggle, 
two more preserve and prolong the 
life of the new society thus formed, 
and furnish provision for all its 
wants. 

"The obedience required from 
man by God is reasonable. Why 
should a reasonable man bow 
down his head to have water 
poured on it, for the purpose of giv- 
ing life to his soul, unless con- 
vinced of the efficacy of such cere- 
mony, and of his duty to submit to 
it? Why should he throw himself 
on his knees at the feet of his neigh- 
bor's son, or of a stranger, lay open 
to him the secrets of his soul, the 
corruption of his heart, his shame- 
ful and horrible crimes, with a view 
to obtain pardon and life, unless 
convinced of the power of the man 
before whom he was prostrate and 
the propriety of his manner of ex- 
ercising it? 

"For the reception of these mys- 
terious ceremonies, these mysteries 
of God, faith in their efficacy was 
needed, and faith comes by hearing 
the word of Christ. The delivery 
of the word of Christ was neces- 
sary. That teaching must be such 
as to produce conviction; it must 
be for all; it must last as long as 
the race for which the ceremonies 
were instituted. 

"Such teaching was provided. 
Our Lord selected twelve of His 
disciples for this work. He gave 
them a head, president, center of 
unity in the person of Peter, there- 
by acting as men do when they 
form a college. He sent them to 
teach His word to all nations to 
the end of time. How could they 



ARCHBISHOP HENNESSY^S SERMON. 



5t 



execute that commission and com- 
mand, since, seventy years from 
that day, not one of them would 
he alive? They could do so, only, 
as a corporation living on in a suc- 
cession of members. They were 
made a corporation; a law of sue- 
■cession including mode of corpora- 
tion was given to them. They 
were made such a body as the 
mayor and aldermen of the city 
council constitute. The mayor 
and a:ldermen pass out of office by 
death or otherwise, but others are 
chosen to fill their places, and the 
body Hves on for its work. So it 
was with these. When head and 
members would pass away, others, 
duly appointed, would take their 
places, perpetuating the corpora- 
tion for the work assigned it. That 
corporation was to teach all na- 
tions, to the end of time. There- 
fore, it was to exist to the end of 
time. 

'Tt received a monopoly of the 
-office of teaching. From that of- 
fice, all others were excluded. 
'How can they preach,' says the 
Apostle, 'unless they be sent?' 
They were to teach what they had 
been taught, nothing more, noth- 
ing less — the word of God; not the 
word of man. They were the mes- 
sengers of Christ to the nations 
for whom He died, and whom He 
would lift up and put in possession 
of their inheritance. The message 
sent to them informed them who 
He is, what He did for them, what 
provisions He made for their res- 
toration. It contained the legacy 
and the testament, or will, the 
mode and conditions of securing 
or obtaining it. It is this message 



the nations needed in its entirety 
and purity — not a portion of it, a 
corruption of it, or any sort of sub- 
stitute for it. Any accident to it 
might have proved fatal to the aim 
of redemption, leaving the people 
without the means provided for 
thern. This could not be per- 
mitted. The messengers were in- 
deed weak — frail; the enemies of 
the message and of its aim — numer- 
ous, crafty, vigilant. Still it must 
not suffer; it must reach its desti- 
nation. 

"If you had a message " for a 
friend, on the receipt of which his 
life depended, and enemies were 
lying in wait to corrupt or destroy 
it by some change, and the mes- 
sengers were liable to be deceived 
or corrupted, would you not, if in 
your power, send an escort with 
them entirely reliable, able and 
willing to guard the message 
against all danger, and secure its 
safe delivery? Could our Divine 
Redeemer have done this? He 
could. He did. He gave an escort 
to His messengers. He went with 
them, Himself, to remain with 
them all days to the consummation 
of the world. He sent them the 
Holy Ghost, the Spirit of Truth, to 
teach them all truth and keep in 
their memory all that had been 
taught them; to be in them and 
with them, and abide with them 
forever. And having thus secured 
the message against error and acci- 
dent, He emphatically, and sol- 
emnly, commanded those to whom 
it was delivered, under pain of 
death, to receive it. On those re- 
fusing it, or rejecting it, He pro- 
nounced the dread sentence of con- 



52 



ARCHBISHOP HENNESSY'S SERMON. 



demnation — 'He that believes not 
shall be condemned' — what the 
God of truth and justice could not 
do if it contained aught of error. 
By this terrible sentence, Jesus 
Christ puts His name and seal to 
the safe delivery of the message 
and the fidelity of the messengers, 
that is, the infallibility of the teach- 
ers sent to the nations. 

"The safe delivery of the mess- 
age, or infallible teaching and its 
acceptance were not enough. It 
did not give life to the dead, nor 
make heirs to heaven. It only pro- 
duced faith, which was to be fol- 
lowed by baptism. It was a prep- 
aration for the great work to be 
done. Hence, the Apostle says: 
'Let a man so regard us as minis- 
ters of Christ and dispensers of the 
mysteries of God.' The mysteries 
of God were the Sacraments and 
the great truths, or facts, that led 
up to their institution. 

"The dispensators of the mys- 
teries of God baptized. By this act 
they gave men a new birth of water 
and the Holy Ghost, a new life, 
new powers, new rights, a new des- 
tiny. They made them branches 
of the true vine, which is the hu- 
manity of Christ. By uniting them 
to the humanity of Christ, and, 
through it, to His Divinity, they 
made them sharers of the Divine 
nature, sons of God by adoption, 
heirs to heaven, brethren to Christ, 
members of His mystic body, 
which is the Church of Chris' — 
God's kingdom on earth. 

"They followed up this myste- 
rious work with the administration 
of the other ceremonies instituted. 

"They confirm.ed. By prayer 



and the imposition of hands, they 
gave the members of Christ the 
Holy Ghost and His gifts, to 
strengthen them. St. Peter and St. 
John did this for the converts of 
the deacon Philip, in Samaria, and 
so did St. Paul for the disciples of 
the Baptist, whom he found in 
Ephesus. 

"They thus made Christians 
strong and perfect soldiers of 
Christ, heroes who, in spite of 
Caesar and all the agents of his sav- 
age barbarity, remained faithful to 
their chief, preserved their Chris- 
tian liberty in the very teeth of 
tyranny by answering 'No' to 
every command, and by so doing, 
won for themselves the glorious 
unfading crown of the martyr. 

"As ministers of Christ, and dis- 
pensers of mysteries, they forgave 
sins. They received this power for 
the benefit of those who would lose 
the life received in baptism by imi- 
tating the disobedience of Adam. 
The power given them being two- 
fold, that of forgiving and retaining 
sins, they exercised it in the only 
rational way it could be exercised, 
namely, by hearing confessions. 
To forgive sins, or refuse forgive- 
ness, they must have good grounds 
for their decision or judgment. 
They must hear the case, like a 
judge; they must know the sins, 
many of which affect the rights of 
others and call for restitution ; 
they must know the dispositions 
of the sinner. This information, 
which, from its nature, only the 
sinner can give, is called confes- 
sion. St. Luke, in the Acts of the 
Apostles, and St. James, first 
Bishop of Jerusalem, in his Catho- 



ARCHBISHOP HENNESSY'S SERMON. 



53 



lie Epistle, bear witness to the prac- 
tice of confession. 

"Will any' one, for the thou- 
sandth time, ask the silly ques- 
tion: 'How can a man forgive 
sins?' What is it to forgive sins? 
It is to raise a dead soul to life. 
The power to raise a dead soul, 
or a dead body, or any dead thing 
to life is, undoubtedly, divine. 
Did not Peter raise Tabitha, or 
Dorcas, to life, in Joppa? Did not 
Paul raise Eutychus to life, who 
was killed by a fall from the third- 
story of the building in which he 
was preaching in Troas? And by 
what power did they do so? By 
the power of God. If, by the power 
of God, men raised dead bodies to 
hfe, why may they not, by the 
same power, raise dead souls, es- 
pecially since they are ministers of 
Christ, from whose very lips they 
received this power so essential to 
their ministry? 

"In this manner, these ministers 
of Christ built up the mystic body 
of Christ and beautified it. They 
were a corporation to last forever, 
ever the same; the same in the 
nineteenth century as in the first, 
and the same in the thirtieth cen- 
tury as in the nineteenth, should 
the world last so long. Neither 
years nor numbers can affect its 
identity. As a boy, become a 
man, is the same individual as in 
boyhood, so this corporation, 
whether it be one year old or a 
million, whether it numbers twelve 
or twelve thousand members, is 
always the same, having the same 
mission and the same powers for 
the sake of the nations, and the 
same divine helpers to fulfill faith- 



fully the sacred duties of its office. 
It is visible — it is not a light un- 
der a bushel; it is on a candlestick, 
shining before the eyes of men. 
Surely, a body of men — ministers 
of Christ and dispensers of the 
mysteries of God, teaching the 
nations, in the name of God, for 
nearly nineteen hundred years, as 
if with one mouth, making laws 
for them and administering seven 
sacraments to them, by the same 
authority, publicly, before the 
world — is visible, and easy to be 
found. Moreover, it stands alone. 
There never was, and never will be 
another. 

"Where is this body? Wlio are 
its members? This is the question 
of questions which should have a 
prompt answer, for, in it all have 
the deepest interest. There is no 
comparison between it and the 
tariff question, the money contro- 
versy, the Monroe doctrine, the 
fishery question, or any other such 
question or questions which have 
only a temporal interest. 

"Look at the Roman Catholic 
hierarchy, numbering one thou- 
sand bishops, hundreds of thou- 
sands of priests, with the Bishop 
of Rome at their head, whom they 
all obey, and from whom they re- 
ceive jurisdiction. Are they not 
a body with a head, like every 
living body? With their members 
constantly changing, as death thins 
their ranks, and others added as 
needs arise, are they not a corpo- 
ration F What they are to-day un- 
der Leo, they were yesterday and 
the day before under Pius IX and 
Georgory XVI, the same under 
every Bishop of Rome up to Peter, 



54 



ARCHBISHOP HENNESSY'S SERMON. 



first Bishop of that city. Each of 
these Bishops was in his day, the 
head of a corporation numbering, 
for the most part, hundreds of 
bishops and tens of thousands of 
priests. That line of Bishops of 
Rome is as visible in the light of 
history, and as easy to be traced 
by men of good will, as the line 
of your Presidents, or of the rulers 
of any other country. The eyes of 
the world have ever been on it, 
the tongues and pens of men busy 
with it. Like that line, the cor- 
poration of which each of these 
bishops was head, in his day, 
stretches up from Leo to Peter. 

"It has ever taught, as if with 
one mouth. Its members have 
ever claimed infallibility in teach- 
ing; they have ever challenged 
the outside world — the learned 
among them of every age and 
country, to disprove their claim 
by pointing out when, and where, 
and how, and under what cir- 
cumstances they ever dropped an 
old doctrine, introduced a new, 
or changed in aught, one iota, the 
deposit confided to them for deliv- 
ery to the nations. The claim 
stands, and so does the challenge. 
They ruled their people by the 
authority of the Holy Ghost. They 
have ever ladministered seven mys- 
terious ceremonies, of whose Di- 
vine institution, and use by the 
Apostles, the New Testament gives 
evidence. By these they raised the 
dead to life — the very thing needed 
to set to stand the fallen, and subse- 
quently fed them with true bread 
from Heaven, the Bread of Life, 
the Flesh of Christ, as St. Paul did 
the Corinthians. They built up a 



society such as the world has never 
seen, a veritable mountain on the 
top of the hills, on the sides of 
which seven fountains are ever 
playing in sunlight, like the gey- 
sers of the Yellowstone Park, 
clothing it with beauty from base 
to summit. The nations they 
converted, the institutions they 
founded, the councils they held, 
East and West, from that of Jeru- 
salem to the Vatican, the laws 
they enacted, the doctrines they de- 
fined, the errors they condemned, 
the heretics they cut off, like dead 
branches, from the tree of life, 
their struggles with tyrants, op- 
pressors, persecutors, for their 
rights and possessions — all matters 
of history — these, and a thousand 
other such facts, are witnesses to 
the duration and labors of that 
body, its invincible spirit, its bril- 
liant and beneficent career. Like 
the sun in the heavens, it is a light; 
it stands alone, distributing on all 
sides the gifts entrusted to it. It is 
the corporation formed by Christ, 
and its members His only minis- 
ters. How sad to think that sixty 
millions of our people turning a 
deaf ear to the message that was 
sent to them, and their backs to the 
legacy that was left to them, are 
not under the guidance of these 
ministers, nor receiving from their 
hands the treasures they dispense, 
the merits of Christ, without which 
no one can reach Heaven! 

"What a happiness to us, to-day, 
to know with certainty, that he, 
whose silver jubilee we so joyfully 
celebrate, is, indeed, a minister of 
Jesus Christ and dispenser of the 
mysteries of God, as surely as 



ARCHBISHOP HENNESSY'S SERMON. 



55 



St. Paul was, and not an intruder 
or counterfeit! This, our great 
joy, is crowned by the conviction 
that every day since his ordination 
he has been most faithful to the 
sacred duties of his exalted office. 
As priest and bishop, he has been 
a model. This has been his repu- 
tation wherever he has been. I 
have known him, intimately, since 
he became a priest, and before it. 
For well nigh five and forty years 
I have had the happiness of his 
friendship, faithful and true, with- 
out the interruption of a single day. 
To that friendship, and to it alone, 
I am indebted for the honor I now 
enjoy in addressing you. 

"To speak of the qualities of 
head and heart of my dear friend, 
of his great gifts of nature and 
grace, and the noble use he has 
made of them, of the shining vir- 
tues that have crowned them, as I 
would wish to do on so fitting an 
occasion, I feel utterly incompe- 
tent. The best effort I could hope 
to make would only dwarf the co- 
lossal grandeur of his noble figure, 
as I view it, and even it might be 
attributed, by some, to feelings of 
friendship. I prefer by far, there- 
fore, to leave the delineation of his 
grand character to those who can 
do justice to it, and will be above 
suspicion. 

"There is a deputation of priests 
here, from St. Louis, charged by 
the clergy of that city to present 
His Grace with an address. It 
was carefully prepared and closely 
examined — every word. It comes, 
therefore, approved and endorsed, 
every word of it, by a venerable 
body of scholarly priests, very 



many of whom have known His 
Grace, intimately, for more than a 
third of a century. That will be a 
eulogy worthy of the subject, the 
occasion, and the source from 
which it emanates. 

"The career of the Archbishop 
has been in light since he became 
a priest. Even before, he was cele- 
brated as an orator. That fame 
rose and spread with marvelous 
rapidity, and his hearers, East and 
West, all over the land, captivated, 
enraptured by his eloquence, gave 
expression to their admiration of 
it and him by calling him the 
Chrysostom, or the Bossuet, of the 
American Church. Could admira- 
tion well go farther? His zeal for 
the salvation of souls was equal to 
his eloquence, yea, greater, for it 
was it that roused up all the powers 
of the soul, fired them with love, 
and opened up the fountains that 
shot out the burning floods of 
words that won such eulogy. 

"For twenty years, as priest and 
bishop, he had the great good for- 
tune to be moulded, day after day, 
to the practice of every virtue, by 
the profound wisdom and bright 
example of the most perfect man, 
taken all in all, that I have ever 
known, the great Archbishop of 
St. Louis, the late lamented Peter 
Richard Kenrick, 'the noblest Ro- 
man of them all.' The relations 
between these men were most in- 
timate ; they knew each other thor- 
oughly; each admired and loved 
the other sincerely. The admira- 
tion and love of a man of such 
keen penetration as Archbishop 
Kenrick, of a man so sincere, so 
honest, so noble, so truthful, so 



56 



ADDRESS OF THE CLERGY, 



conscientious, is, in my opinion. 
the highest tribute that will be of- 
fered to-day, or to-morrow, or the 
next day, to the sterling worth of 
the Archbishop of Philadelphia. 

"It is a monument to his virtues 
more durable than brass, more 
precious than gold, and will be 
long a cherished memory in Phil- 
adelphia. 

"Priests and people of this great 
Archdiocese, whose fame for learn- 



ing, zeal, eloquence and noble 
deeds of charity is national, rejoice 
to-day, with all your hearts! Give 
full expression to your feelings. 
Raise your eyes and hearts to 
Heaven in gratitude, and pray to 
God, with all your souls, that your 
spiritual ruler, so wise, so gentle, 
so kind, so amiable, so loving, may 
be spared to you and to the great 
Church in the United States at 
least another quarter of a century." 



THE Mass being concluded, 
three addresses of con- 
gratulation to the Jubi- 
larian were read. The first, on be- 
half of the clergy of the Archdio- 
cese of Philadelphia, was delivered 
by Very Rev. James F. Loughlin. 
D.D.; the second, on behalf of 
those of St. Louis, bv Rev. G. D. 



Power, and the third in the name 
of the laity of Philadelphia, by S. 
Edwin Megargee, Esq. To all. 
Archbishop Ryan made a most 
feeling reply, couched in terms that 
were evidently the outpouring of a 
heart overflowing with appreciation 
of the honors paid him. 



Address of the Clergy* 

READ BY VERY REV. JAMES F. LOUGSIvIN, D D.,' CHANCELLOR. 



[XT OT without repeated en- 
^ \ treaties did your devoted 
clergy succeeed. Most 
Reverend and Beloved Father, in 
dissuading you from your original 
design of passing these days of 
sacred reminiscences in some se- 
cluded retreat, where, divesting 
yourself for the time, of every pub- 
lic care, you might review with 
grateful remembrance the many 
graces received at the hands of a 
merciful Providence, during the 
lengthening years of your episcopal 
career. You could justly plead 
that a quarter of a century's un- 



remitting labors entitled you to 
this brief respite, and that, if ever 
you were to be permitted to 
devote a short space to private and 
personal meditations, unmolested 
by the intrusion of official duties, 
no more propitious occasion could 
be found than this, which recalls 
the most hallowed event of your 
life — an event which time has re- 
moved to the distance of almost a 
human generation from the im- 
portunate concerns of the present, 
and nearly all the prominent actors 
in which have passed away to their 
eternal home. Had vou, therefore, 



ADDRESS OF THE CLERGY. 



57 



persisted in refusing to admit us to 
a share in the commemoration of 
your episcopal consecration, we 
should, indeed, have deeply re- 
gretted your decision, but we could 
not have complained of it as un- 
reasonable. But it was not in har- 
mony with the noble generosity of 
your character, Most Reverend 
Father, nor with the whole tenor 
of your life, to exclude from the 
tender memories of this day those 
who have enjoyed the honor of be- 
ing associated with you in your 
work, and who have been the chief 
beneficiaries of your episcopal vir- 
tues. Having consecrated your life 
to the cause of religion and charity, 
you find no difficulty in disregard- 
ing personal inclination and prefer- 
ences at the call of either. 

"That you have done a most 
gracious and acceptable act, in 
allowing this public celebration of 
your episcopal jubilee, is visible 
upon the joyful countenances of 
your clergy and faithful people, 
and has been manifested in many 
striking ways by thousands, who, 
without accounting themselves 
your spiritual children, are, never- 
theless, proud to recognize the ser- 
vices you have rendered, and the 
valuable lessons your life has 
taught to this historic metropolis 
and this imperial Commonwealth 
of Pennsylvania. 

"But the consideration which 
was of prevailing influence, as well 
with those who urged you to give 
your approval to this celebration 
as with Your Grace, when you 
finally acceded to our request, was 
the clear prospect that a public 
demonstration would greatly re- 



dound to the glory and advance- 
ment of holy religion. It is safe 
to predict that the result will verify 
our most sanguine anticipations. 

"The honor of opening our tri- 
duum of festivities, was, by unani- 
mous consent, awarded to that 
class whose tender souls are most 
susceptible to the sacred influences 
of the memorable scenes in which 
they have taken a prominent part, 
and the remembrance of which 
they, in the course of nature, will 
longest retain — the class which 
constitutes so large a portion of 
your episcopal solicitude, the chil- 
dren of our parochial schools. 

"The spectacle which was wit- 
nessed in this city, yesterday, of so 
many thousands of children mar- 
shaled under the standard of the 
cross of Jesus Christ, and giving 
such varied evidences of the most 
careful ethical and literary train- 
ing, was an eloquent commen- 
tary upon your forcible and oft-re- 
peated pleas for the Christian ed- 
ucation of the youth. An oppor- 
tunity was thus afforded to you 
— and you were not slow to em- 
brace it — of once more inculcat- 
ing the necessity, and predicting 
the final triumph of that perfect 
system of education which refuses 
to divorce science from revela- 
tion; nature from grace. You 
were enabled to review the prog- 
ress made in the Catholic schools 
of this diocese since your com- 
ing amongst us; but what you 
refrained from mentioning we 
freely proclaim — that progress has 
been owing, in a great measure, to 
your zealous initiative. Whilst we 
rejoiced to afford you the gratifica- 



58 



ADDRESS OF THE CLERGY. 



tion of beholding the splendid re- 
sults of your efforts for the reli- 
gious education of the young, we 
also had in view the beneficial re- 
action of this inspiring scene upon 
the schools. Strengthened with 
your episcopal blessing, and ani- 
mated by your stirring words, the 
children will return with fresh 
ardor to their books; their devoted 
teachers will bear, with increased 
fortitude, the irksome routine of 
the class-room; and the pastors and 
Catholic parents will be confirmed 
in their determination to sustain, 
at every sacrifice, the heavy but 
necessary burden of our religious 
schools. 

"As regards the adult laity, since 
they will fully express their senti- 
ments in a separate address, we 
need say no more than that it 
is extremely gratifying to your 
priests, to observe the universal re- 
spect and admiration in which their 
bishop is deservedly held, not only 
by the Catholic population, but by 
our fellow citizens oi every shade 
of religious belief. We have 
marked, with joy, how quickly, 
under the influence of your win- 
ning personality, the mists of anti- 
Catholic prejudices have been dis- 
sipated, and the odious spirit of 
sectarian animosities has given 
place to that large-minded toler- 
ance of religious dififerences, which 
is the bulwark of our American lib- 
erties, and whose very sanctuary 
should be this noble city, dedicated, 
by its illustrious founder, to broth- 
erly love. Without any compro- 
mise of principles, without affect- 
ing an indifiference in matters of re- 
ligion, which would be a betrayal 



of your sacred trust as a Catho- 
lic bishop, prompt upon every oc- 
casion to employ from pulpit and 
platform the resources of your 
matchless eloquence in the expo- 
sition and defense of the truth re- 
vealed of old, you have, by avoid- 
ing everything which savored of 
polemical bitterness — a feeling to- 
tally repugnant to your nature — by 
the ease and simplicity with which 
long meditation and profound study 
have enabled you to elucidate the 
abstrusest subjects, and, above all, 
by the manifest sincerity and 
honesty of your every word and 
act, succeeded in carrying convic- 
tion to the souls of many, and en- 
gendering in the hearts of all, a 
deep respect for the great Church 
to whose service you have conse- 
crated your extraordinary talents. 

"And, when we add to these 
princely gifts the more homely, 
but scarcely less attractive, merits 
of your social virtues; that ex- 
treme affability and approachable- 
ness which places your precious 
time at the command of every one 
who seeks an audience; the invari- 
able courtesy with which you enter 
into the needs and concerns of high 
and low alike, without distinction 
of person; your tender compassion 
for the poor and the afflicted; the 
unfailing support which you lend 
to every movement of a nature to 
benefit the community; when we 
consider these and many similar 
qualities which we shall not tarry 
to enumerate, we are not surprised 
that you have won the enthusiastic 
love of your spiritual subjects and 
the confidence and esteem of the 
entire community. But leaving to 



ADDRESS OF THE CI.ERGY. 



59 



others the pleasing task of rehears- 
ing the public events which have 
distinguished your episcopal career, 
we shall confine our remarks to 
the subject nearest to our hearts, 
your paternal relations to your 
priests. 

"Twelve years ago, Most Rev- 
erend Archbishop, you came 
amongst us, by command of the 
Supreme Pontiff, to occupy the 
cathedra which had been vacant 
since the lamented decease, one 
year before, of the renowned Arch- 
bishop Wood, whose memory is in 
benediction. The long widowhood 
of so important a See was a mute 
ahd impressive evidence of the ex- 
treme solicitude and circumspec- 
tion exercised by the Vicar of 
Christ in the selection of a worthy 
successor. It was no ordinary 
compliment paid to this diocese 
when the choice of the Holy See 
fell upon Your Grace, for, in giving 
you to Philadelphia, it was neces- 
sary to rescind Pontifical disposi- 
tions but recently made, and to be- 
reave the great Diocese of St. 
Louis of a dear father whose de- 
parture, it was foreseen, would be 
deeply and enduringly deplored. 
You came to us, known personally, 
indeed, to but few of our number, 
yet preceded by the fame of your 
eloquence and the prestige of many 
years of successful labors in the 
episcopate. By the loyal clergy 
and faithful people of Philadelphia, 
you were received 'as an angel of 
God, even as Christ Jesus.' It was 
our simple duty, for which we de- 
served no special credit, to extend 
a hearty welcome, quite irrespec- 
tively of his personal characteris- 



tics, to the Bishop whom the Holy 
Ghost placed over us 'to rule the 
Church of God.' The homage 
which, by liturgical prescription, 
we paid you at your enthronization, 
was primarily directed to the vener- 
able chair — to us, so full of hallowed 
memories — of which you were 
then taking canonical possession, 
and was the token of our filial 
duty to the Apostolic See. But to- 
day, Most Reverend Father, after 
the lapse of twelve happy years, 
your clergy are again assembled 
about your episcopal throne, this 
time entirely of their own initia- 
tive, and for the avowed purpose of 
demonstrating to the world their 
intense personal attachment to 
their spiritual ruler. 

"This outburst of enthusiastic 
affection, not begotten of, or regu- 
lated by canonical legislation, but 
springing up, spontaneously, from 
grateful hearts, is undoubtedly, the 
second and most pleasing element 
of that 'double honor' which the 
Apostle pronounces the reward of 
'priests that rule well.' 

"The relations between the bish- 
ops and the priests of Philadelphia 
have, ever since the opening of our 
Diocesan Seminary in the early 
thirties, been of the most intimate 
and affectionate nature. In this 
exceptionally favored diocese, the 
stern rod of episcopal authority 
has been rather a symbol and a 
theory than an instrument for ac- 
tual use. Our rule of conduct has 
been shaped far more potently by 
the towering personality of an illus- 
trious line of prelates than by our 
wise, but slender code of written 
enactments. Nor were we long 



6o 



ADDRESS OF THE CLERGY. 



in discovering that you, Most 
Reverend Father, were by no 
means a stranger to the spirit and 
traditions of this See. Having 
received your priestly and epis- 
copal training in the school of 
a Kenrick — himself an honored 
priest of this diocese, and who, as 
founder and first rector of our 
Seminary, had been most influ- 
ential in molding the character of 
the Philadelphia priesthood — you 
found yourself in a congenial at- 
mosphere from the very begin- 
ning; and we, on our part, rejoiced 
that we were not compelled to un- 
learn the past and accustom our- 
selves to new maxims of govern- 
ment. Like your great predeces- 
sors, you firmly believe in 'letting 
influence take the place of rule, 
and charity stand instead of author- 
ity.' As Newman said of St. Paul, 
you have felt toward your awful 
apostolic powers, in some sense, as 
David felt toward the armor of his 
King; you have not hesitated to 
use them at the call of duty, but 
you have preferred 'the cords of 
Adam,' and the voice of persua- 
sion. Gifted by Heaven with all 
those brilliant qualities of intellect 
which command the reverence, and 
all those engaging qualities of 
heart, which captivate the afifec- 
tions of subordinates, you are a 
born leader of men. Your simple 
faith and unaffected piety; the 
blamelessness and holiness of your 
private life; your scrupulous ex- 
actness in the performance of every 
duty, and self-sacrificing devoted- 
ness to the cause of religion in this 
diocese; that profound respect for 
the sacred character of the priest- 



hood, which you venerate in the 
youngest and humblest of your 
anointed subjects, and which 
makes you so eager to secure 
their affection, so steadfast in sup- 
porting and befriending them, so 
solicitous about them in sickness 
and troubles, and so slow to be- 
lieve any ill report of them; the 
ease and charm of your familiar 
intercourse with your priests, 
wherein your dignity is ever pres- 
ent, though neither referred to 
nor insisted upon; these, beloved 
Father, are the imperial arts of 
your administration, superseding 
the severity of commands and 
statutes. 

"And, were we to wait till the 
remote day of your departure from 
these scenes of your triumphs, be- 
fore giving public expression of 
our gratitude to God, who, of His 
great mercy, gave you to us in 
the full maturity of your powers 
and in the zenith of your fame? 
Was it just that, while strangers 
were sounding your praises, and 
were envying us the possession of 
your virtues, your priests should, 
by remaining silent, incur the re- 
proach of unthankfulness and in- 
sensibility? 

"iNleagre as these festivities are. 
in comparison with your merits 
and our devotion, they are the 
most that Your Grace would per- 
mit. We thank you, then, for in- 
numerable favors, public and per- 
sonal, bestowed on us during your 
episcopate. We refuse to look on 
this celebration as, in any sense, a 
closing of your brilliant career. 
We observe no token of age or 
debility about your noble form. 



ADDRESS OF THE CLERGY OF THE ARCHDIOCESE OF ST. LOUIS. 6r 



To US, you are gifted with peren- 
nial youth. The troubles and dis- 
appointments of life have not sil- 
vered a hair of your head or hard- 
ened a fiber of your heart. With 
firm confidence, therefore, in the 
enduring mercies of God, we 



stretch forward to the many im- 
portant tasks which still lie before 
us, praying, that He who hath be- 
gun a good work in you, will per- 
fect it unto the day of Christ Jesus. 
Amen." 



Address of the Clergy of the Archdiocese of 
Su Louis* 



READ BY REV. G. D. POWER, ST. I.OUIS. 



i( 



MOST Reverend Arch- 
bishop : — On this most 
^ happy day of the cele- 
bration of the silver jubilee of 
your episcopal consecration, per- 
mit us, the Archbishop, clergy and 
religious of the Archdiocese of St. 
Louis, to salute Your Grace and 
offer our sincerest and warmest 
felicitations. 

"The present impressive and 
joyous occasion, invested with the 
gorgeous pomp and ceremonial of 
ecclesiastical rite, brings back, with 
the sweetness and pride of a fond 
recollection, the event of your con- 
secration, twenty-five silver years 
ago, in the Church of St. John the 
Evangelist, at the hands of the ven- 
erable and revered Archbishop of 
St. Louis, Peter Richard Kenrick. 

"The remembrance of the twelve 
years of your Coadjutorship to 
this great Prelate is, to-day, most 
vividly reawakened. 

"Your devotedness and zeal in 
the discharge of onerous duties, 
your prudence and gentleness, 
your kindness and consideration, 
at once fatherly and fraternal, the 
able and effective administration of 



your high and responsible office, 
the pleasant relations, the sunshine 
of a social and refining intercourse 
with the priests of St. Louis are 
recalled, to-day, with sentiments of 
profound esteem and of deep and 
reverent affection. 

"Thirty years of your life as 
priest, professor, pastor and Bishop 
were devoted to the arduous and 
varied duties of an active and zeal- 
ous ministry in St. Louis. 

"The notable fact that well-nigh 
half the silver years of your epis- 
copate were spent with the clergy 
and faithful of the Archdiocese of 
St. Louis, establishes in our favor 
a prospective title to share the 
honors, the joys and the solemni- 
ties of to-day with the clergy of 
the great Archdiocese of Philadel- 
phia, and vie with them in heart- 
felt expression of esteem, venera- 
tion, and love for Your Grace. 

"The 'silver cord' of those most 
cherished associations still unites 
Your Grace and the priests of St. 
Louis in a bond of close and af- 
fectionate fellowship. 

"As the witnesses and fellow-la- 
borers of your ministry, we love to 



62 ADDRESS OF THE CLERGY OF THE ARCHDIOCESE OF ST. LOUIS. 



recount the golden fruitage of your 
apostolate in Missouri, the harvest 
of souls garnered to the Church, 
the erring and straying brought 
back to the service and love of 
God, the numerous conversions to 
the Faith, the fruitful results of 
burning appeals in the cause of 
charity, the splendid defense of 
Catholic institutions by an elo- . 
quence rare and masterful, the self- 
sacrificing labors of the Church in 
the service of humanity and the 
panegyrics of her eminent servants 
— sainted heroes of love and faith. 
But beyond and above all else, we 
hold, as precious and abiding, the 
remembrance of the consecrated 
life of the 'true priest of God.' 
'Quasi ignis effiilgcns ct thus ardcns 
in igne.' 

"Many thoughts and emotions 
struggle for utterance amidst the 
inspiring scenes of to-day. Happy 
memories crowd in upon us. Our 
power of adequate expression falls 
short of the demand which this 
great occasion makes upon our es- 
timate of your life and character, 
and of our veneration and love for 
your person. 

"The Church of Philadelphia, in 
giving St. Louis her first Arch- 
bishop, in the person of the Most 
Reverend Peter Richard Kenrick, 
laid us under obligations which, we 
are proud to say, we have dis- 
charged by giving this great Dio- 
cese its present distinguished Arch- 
bishop. 

"We venture to predict that the 
ecclesiastical historian of the Amer- 
ican Church will ever link together, 
in a union of love and service, the 
two illustrious names of Kenrick 



and Ryan, which will be, for all 
time, amongst the brightest which 
will illumine the records of the 
Archdiocese of St. Louis. 

"Allow us. Most Reverend Arch- 
bishop, to express our heartfelt 
wishes for the success of your 
noble efforts and benevolent am- 
bitions for the betterment of all 
condition^ pf human li|e, for the 
promotion of true Christian char- 
ity, and the reform and education 
of Catholic youth. We rejoice to 
learn that your endeavors have 
been seconded by the liberality and 
munificence of the faithful, and by 
the cooperation and sympathy of 
the clergy of your Archdiocese. 

"As a devoted churchman, the 
sovereign honor of the Church is 
your pride, the welfare of man- 
kind your purpose, and the greater 
glory of God your inspiration. 

"The Catholic Church of Amer- 
ica, when ruled by Prelates of 
traits so ennobling, of zeal so con- 
suming, of aims so single-minded, 
of motives so pure, of a philan- 
thropy so Christ-like, must grow 
in its power for good, in true great- 
ness, in influence potent and far- 
reaching, and in the respect, es- 
teem and love of the people of this 
great Republic. 

"For the welfare of your clergy 
and the prosperity of the Arch- 
diocese of Philadelphia, accept the 
assurance of our earnest prayers. 
And for Your Grace, we pray for 
health, strength and length of days. 
If it be the will of the Divine Mas- 
ter, we hope that the evening of 
your earthly life may be set in 
the serene and mellow glory of a 
golden jubilee." 



Address of the Laity of the Archdiocese of 
Philadelphia 



^c- 



READ BY S. EDWIN 

^'^^ r»"OST Reverend Arch- 
bishop:— The laity of 
the Archdiocese of 
Philadelphia joyfully, lovingly 
greet you on the twenty-fifth anni- 
versary of your consecration as a 
Bishop of the Church. 

"It is not quite thirteen years 
since the pallium was placed upon 
jour shoulders in this Cathedral. 
Your reputation as a priest, a 
scholar and an orator had pre- 
ceded your coming to Philadel- 
phia. But, personally, you were a 
stranger to the greater number of 
the people of this city. From all 
that we had heard of you, we knew 
that we had cause to rejoice when 
we learned that the Holy Father 
Tiad appointed you to the vacant 
Archbishopric of Philadelphia. A 
deputation of our people met you 
at Harrisburg, just beyond the 
threshold of the Archdiocese. 
When you arrived in the city a vast 
throng greeted you with every 
demonstration of joyful welcome. 
The people of St. Louis were sad, 
indeed, that they had lost you. 
The people of Philadelphia rejoiced 
that they had gained you for a 
spiritual guide and director. Can 
it be that this was only thirteen 
years ago? 

"One might imagine that you 
had lived Lcre all your days, so 
thoroughly have you become affili- 
ated with everything that bene- 

(63) 



MEGARGEE, ESQ. 

ficially affects and interests this 
great American city. You are to- 
day universally recognized as one 
of its foremost citizens. Your 
presence is expected, and your aid 
and advice sought in all public 
gatherings where any noble or use- 
ful work is to be inaugurated, or 
any threatened public danger is to 
be averted. If any cry of needy or 
oppressed humanity, the world 
over, reaches Philadelphia, your 
voice is invariably among the first, 
and always the most potent, to stir 
the sympathies and enlist the aid 
of the people, whether you speak 
from pulpit or from rostrum. 

"As a citizen you have shown a 
sympathy ever responsive to the de- 
mands of patriotism and public 
duty. A little over a year since, 
this city, which we believe to be 
one of the most law-abiding in the 
world, found itself confronted by 
problems threatening the very 
foundation of social order. Mis- 
understandings and an unfortunate 
combination of circumstances had 
brought about serious dissensions 
between a large body of employes 
and their employers. It looked for 
a few days as if the threatened dan- 
ger could only be averted by means 
of the armed hand of the law — 
resulting possibly in the shedding 
of blood and the sacrifice of life. 
When the situation was most tense 
it was largely your presence, your 



64 ADDRESS OF THE LAITY OF THE ARCHDIOCESE OF PHILADELFHIA. 



voice, your wise counsel, in con- 
junction with your colleagues of the 
citizens' committee, which settled 
the difficulties and restored tran- 
quillity. 

"This celebration, however, has 
relation, primarily, to your life as a 
Bishop of the Church. Great as 
were the crowds which welcomed 
you when you arrived in Philadel- 
phia, they were but as a drop in 
the sea of humanity compared with 
the numbers which will greet you, 
and wish you joy, this week. Cath- 
olics and non-Catholics alike will 
vie with one another in doing you 
honor. 

"Twenty-five years a Bishop! 
Blessed is the Bishop whom God, 
for such a length of time, preserves 
to his people, and thrice blessed 
are the people who, for so long a 
period, have had the guidance and 
pastoral care of a wise and holy 
Bishop. Twenty-five years — and 
what has been the harvest? An 
army of all ages and conditions 
pass before the eye. They are those 
who, having in Confirmation ac- 
cepted from your hand the loving 
stroke, became soldiers of Christ. 
A host lesser in numbers, but of 
greater dignity, pass in review. 
They are those who, having re- 
ceived from your hands Holy Or- 
ders, became, themselves, shep- 
herds in the fold, and captains in the 
service of the 'Lord of Hosts.' No 
one — not even yourself — no one, 
but God, knows how many hun- 
dreds of those born outside of the 
pale of the Church, who, having 
listened to your convincing elo- 
quence, were illumined by the light 
of faith, and found rest upon the 



Rock of Peter. How many, ah! 
hov,f many weak and erring ones, 
having hearkened to your eloquent 
pleadings and exhortations, have 
thrown themselves on the altar 
steps with renewed faith and a 
strengthening determination not to 
sin again! 

"Since you became Archbishop 
of Philadelphia, in this city .alone, 
twenty-five additional congrega- 
tions have been organized. This 
speaks most eloquently of the rapid 
growth of the Church under your 
administration. The wail of the 
helpless infants, the despairing cry 
of the fallen ones, and the appeal 
of the orphan have all had in you a 
sympathetic listener. Your voice 
has again and again been raised in 
their behalf, and your efforts have 
been successfully directed to caring 
for and relieving all these unfortu- 
nates. The range of your charity 
has not been limited by sex, age, 
condition, color, nationality or 
creed. The starving peasantry of 
Russia, the oppressed tenantry of 
Ireland, the martyred Christians of 
Armenia, the suffering refugees 
from Crete, the Indians in the far 
West, the colored people of both 
North and South, and the old 
soldiers of the war have severally, 
at one time or another, all come 
within the circle of your benefi- 
cence, and been benefited by your 
advocacy. 

"When you and all of us are laid 
away, and much of your life's work 
will have become intermingled with 
the work of others, one monument 
will especially stand as a testi- 
mony of your life — the Boys' Pro- 
tectory. What a wealth of good re- 



THE SOLEMN PONTIFICAL MASS. 



65 



suits can we not foresee in this 
noble charity! In the generations 
yet to come, as well as in our own 
day, men should and will bless your 
name, especially because of the es- 
tablishment, by you, of this refuge 
for the boys. It would seem as if 
the welfare of God's little ones was 
the desire which lay closest to 
your heart. Such a harvest may 
naturally inspire words of jubila- 
tion. 

"If so much has been attained 
in this year of your silver jubi- 



lee, while your hair still has the 
glint of gold upon it, have we not 
cause to hope that your life may 
be prolonged, and your work con- 
tinued until, in the days when your 
hair has become silvered, you may 
celebrate your golden jubilee? Pa- 
triotic citizen, faithful priest, illus- 
trious Bishop, we implore the good 
God, whose blessing you have so 
often invoked for others, to repay 
you v;ith every consolation in this 
world, and with everlasting peace 
in the world to come." 



ARCHBISHOP RYAN'S REPI.Y 



"TC" HUSH of expectancy passed 
jl^ \ over the vast congrega- 
V^ tion as the Archbishop 
arose and, advancing to the sanctu- 
ary rail, replied to the foregoing 
addresses as follows: 

"Most Eminent Cardinal Your 
Excellency ArcJibisJiop Apostolic Del- 
egate, J\vierable [^relates, Beloz'cd 
Priests and Dear Brethren of the 
Laity: — From my heart I thank 
you for the honor of your presence 
here to-day. The splendid scenes 
which I witness, and the words of 
congratulation which I have just 
heard, would render this occasion 
one of honest pride and unalloyed 
jubilee to me, if my head and heart 
could but echo the sentiments of 
these addresses. But there are 
moments in himian life when praise 
but serves to humiliate. 

"I have heard, dear priests, with 
profound gratitude, vour most kind 
felicitations on my episcopal career 
of twenty-five years, and I should 



be tempted to glory in them. But 
in this Sacred Presence, in this 
temple of the All-Seeing, and 
standing here above the graves of 
my predecessors, who rest beneath 
this sanctuary, and whom I must 
soon join; in presence, too, of my 
own conscience, and with my 
knowledge of what a Christian 
Bishop should be — as taught by the 
great and learned Doctors of the 
Church, like Augustin and Chr) sos- 
tom and Aquinas, who cannot be 
suspected of pious exaggeration — I 
must feel profoundly convinced 
that, in your description of me is 
seen, not what I was, but what I 
should have been. From the elo- 
quently pictured ideal before me I 
turn to the real within me, and 
must feel humbled, rather than ex- 
alted, by this scene and these 
words. As many of vou know, I 
shrank from this public celebra- 
tion, and it was only when con- 
vinced that it was more official 



66 



THE SOLEMN PONTIFICAL MASvS. 



than personal, and sanctioned and 
practiced by the Bishops of other 
dioceses, that I finally consented. 

"But, though unworthy of the 
many kind, complimentary things 
you have said, I feel that there are 
some points, at least, in which I 
can agree with you. I have tried 
to act with a pure intention and ac- 
cording to the prayer repeated over 
me, twenty-five years ago, in the 
sublime preface of the consecration 
of a Bishop. I have tried not to 
put darkness for light, nor light for 
darkness; not to call good evil 
nor evil good; never to swerve 
from the right for fear of censure 
or desire of praise. I have tried to 
be loyal to the truth wherever I 
found it, with entire independence 
of contending parties. 

"As your address states, Rever- 
end Fathers, I have ever been, and 
hope I shall ever continue to be, 
the unswerving friend of education, 
religious and secular. I have be- 
lieved and acted out the faith that 
they should go hand in hand. To 
ignore the great religious element 
in our nature, the element which 
. exercises such power in intellect 
and heart, showing to the former 
its limitations, and to the latter its 
conscientious restraints, to ignore 
this power by neglecting its daily 
education, is, I believe, a mistake 
which would prove fatal to the in- 
dividual and to human society. 
With this conviction you can un- 
derstand how I rejoiced yesterday 
when I met so many thousand 
sweet, innocent, intelligent and re- 
ligiously educated children, en- 
lightened in mind and fortified in 
heart by religious education, who 



are to take our places when we 
shall have passed into the house of 
our eternity. 

"My heart went out to thcin as 
they waved the national flag and 
sang the national songs, and I felt 
that the day would come when, not 
a section, but the whole American 
people would bless the principles 
and the institution that gave them 
such chaste, brave and loyal citi- 
zens as these children are sure to 
become. 

"You have alluded, my dear 
priests, to the fact that having been 
so long in St. Louis with Arch- 
bishop Kenrick. I must have been 
imbued with his spirit, and been 
influenced by it in the government 
of a diocese chiefly formed by his 
great brother, one of my prede- 
cessors. It gives me the sincerest 
pleasure, I assure you. to hope that 
there may be some truth in this, 
your highest compliment. There 
can be no doubt that Bishop 
Francis Patrick Kenrick left the 
impress of his character and spirit 
on the legislation and the whole 
formation of this great diocese. Nor 
can we doubt the similarity in spirit 
and administration of the two great 
brothers. I may hope that thirty- 
two years of intimate association 
have caused me to become a par- 
taker of this spirit, as far as I have 
had capacity to receive it, and thus 
I may have been prepared to some 
extent for my present position. It 
is true that, from the time of the 
translation of Bishop Kenrick to 
]!altimore to my translation to 
I'hiladelphia, a generation had 
passed away, but the animating 
spirit of a diocese passes not with a 



THE SOLEMN PONTIFICAL MASS. 



67 



single generation, especially since, 
as in this case, it was preserved by 
the saintly Bishop Neumann and 
the devoted first Archbishop of 
Philadelphia, James Frederick 
Wood, my immediate predecessor. 

"Bishop Neumann and Arch- 
bishop Kenrick were intimate 
friends. National and racial dif- 
ferences are lost in what has been 
happily -designated 'the consan- 
guinity of faith.' How deep and 
tender are the friendships of the 
saints, and how thoroughly they 
understand each other! The spirit 
of Archbishop Kenrick, continued 
and intensified by the sanctity of 
Bishop Neumann, was perpetuated 
by the deep faith and intelligent 
zeal of the first Archbishop of 
Philadelphia. This was the spirit 
which I found animating this dio- 
cese when I took charge of it, and 
I may hope that the lessons of 
government, which I received from 
the great Archbishop of St. Louis, 
may aid me in preserving and 
transmitting it. 

"With such predecessors as I 
had here, I could have little diffi- 
culty in governing. I found epis- 
copal authority respected, because 
episcopal authority had ever been 
respectable, not only intrinsically, 
but in the character of the men 
who wielded it. I found sacerdo- 
tal loyalty not only a duty, but a 
tradition and an affection. I found 
a clergy, united from boyhood by 
tlie beneficent influence of the 
great diocesan seminary, acting 
like a body of ofificers and soldiers 
under one episcopal headship, and, 
as the natural consequences of 
such bishops and clergy, I found 



a laity, which has no superior, that 
I know of, in the Catholic world, 
for genuine, intelligent faith and 
unbounded liberality. 

"As your address states, I came 
to this diocese over twelve years 
ago, almost an entire stranger. I 
recall, to-day, the scene witnessed 
in this sanctuary on the occasion 
of my installation. As I sat upon 
that episcopal throne each priest 
knelt before me, and, kissing my 
ring, proclaimed by the act, his loy- 
alty to the old power in its new and 
unknown representative. When I 
saw the venerable form of Mon- 
signor Corcoran — that marvel of 
learning and sweet simplicity, the 
angel of our American schools of 
theology — bend before me, I felt 
that it w^as Twho should have knelt 
to him. The loyalty then prom- 
ised has been faithfully exercised, 
in spite of all my shortcomings, 
and to-day, as the eloquent address 
states, you. Reverend Fathers, re- 
new spontaneously this profession 
of loyalty to my episcopal author- 
ity. From my heart I thank you 
for this, and trust that the future 
may cement the more our present 
union. 

"To aid me in the arduous and 
constantly increasing duties of this 
diocese, I selected — and our Holy 
Father has graciously confirmed 
that selection — a typical priest of 
your number. I selected him 
not only because of his personal 
fitness, but greatly also because 
I knew and felt he was one of your- 
selves, respected and beloved by 
you, his fellow-priests. Enjoying 
your confidence and mine. I feel 
that we shall all work in harnionv 



V, 



68 



THE SOLEMN PONTIFICAL MASS. 



for the great interests of religion, 
during the time that may remain to 
me. 

" 'As the priest, so the people,' 
and the reply which I give to th-e 
address of the clergy may stand, to 
a great extent, for what I feel in 
regard to the address of the laity 
just read for me. Cold, indeed, and 
ungrateful should I be, if I could 
forget the laity of this diocese; 
if I could forget my reception into 
this city on the evening of the 19th 
of August, 1884, the ceremonies of 
the next day, and the magnificent 
torchlight procession of some ten 
thousand temperance men on the 
night of that day. 

"The reception at the depot had 
not been prearranged. It was the 
spontaneous outpouring of the 
whole Catholic population of the 
city to meet their new Bishop. It 
was worthy of the 'Ages of Faith.' 
I had heard of the Philadelphia 
people from my dear old friend and 
master, the Archbishop of St. 
Louis, but I confess that this re- 
ception, and my experience of 
them for the last twelve years and 
eight months, have made me proud 
of the title and the position of 
Archbishop of Philadelphia. 

"]\[y dear people, 'my joy and 
my crown,' I thank you for the 
kind things your elocjuent repre- 
sentative has said. I thank you for 
the aid you have given in building 
up so many churches, schools and 
charitable institutions, since my 
advent amongst you. Without your 
aid and that of my priests, I should 
have been powerless. May God 
bless you and your families. May 
God bless this srreat citv and dio- 



cese. May that blessing extend 
also to those other sheep which the 
Lord has, that are not of this fold, 
that unity of charity may prepare 
the way for unity of faith. 

"I rejoice at the good feeling that 
exists between Catholics and their 
fellow-citizens of various denomi- 
nations. I rejoice when they unite 
in works of general benevolence. 
Many outsiders are models of de- 
votedness to such work. As our 
Divine Lord did not confine char- 
ity to the orthodox Jews, but 
pointed to the heterodox Samaritan 
as a model for them and for us. 
so may we learn lessons, some- 
times, from those that are without, 
and always unite with them in re- 
lieving the sufferers of our race. 
Thus united in deeds of benevo- 
lence toward others, we shall learn 
to love one another the more, and, 
Axithout compromising one iota of 
our honest convictions, become 
worthy of the name of our city. 
May sweet charity ever character- 
ize our intercourse with one an- 
other and with all men, wiiatever 
be their faith or race. I know. 
Catholic people of Philadelphia, 
that this is }'our sentiment as well 
as that of your Archbishop. 

"It remains for me only to ask 
you, priests and people, to pray for 
me. Soon must I render account 
of ni}' stewardship. Pray that, 
whilst life may remain to me, I 
may make reparation for my neg- 
lect in the past, and be able to join 
my holy predecessors in this see 
before the great Shepherd and 
Bishop of our souls, Jesus Christ. 

"And to you, dear priests of 
dear St. Louis, who have so hon- 



VISITING ECCIvESIASTlCS. 



ored me, and touched my heart by 
coming such a distance to greet 
me to-day, what shall I say to you? 
The memories of thirty-two years 
spent amongst you rise up before 
me to-day, as I hear your address 
and see your well-known faces. I 
beg to thank you and your kind 
Archbishop for this great tribute. 
I should prove unworthy of Phila- 
delphia if I did not love St. Louis. 
Believe me when I state, in this 
presence, that I retain for it the 
afifection that ever warmed my 
heart for its priests and people. 
Pirst impressions deepen as age ad- 
vances, and, like ancient frescoes, 
they retain their coloring. It is 
impossible for me, even if I desired 
it, which I do not, to forget the 
associations of the generation dur- 
ing which I lived in St. Louis. It 
is true that many have passed away 
from the living city to the city of 
the dead, without its walls. At the 
foot of that great cross in Calvary 
Cemetery sleeps the man to whom 
I owe more than to any one whom 
I have ever known. Around his 
grave are those of my fellow- 
priests, and not far off several of 



my kindred. In your schools, 
when I visit them, I see and at 
once recognize the perpetuated 
likeness of the men and women, 
the grandparents of those children, 
whom I met more than forty years 
ago. 

'"To you, priests of St. Louis, I 
bore the relation, not of a supe- 
rior but of a brother, and I have 
ever regarded you as the model 
priests of a model Bishop. Believe 
me, gentlemen, that the sentiments 
expressed in your address, and in 
that of the laymen of your city, are 
thoroughly reciprocated by me. 
Tell St. Louis I thank her for her 
message of friendship. Tell her I 
shall ever remember and love her 
as the home of my young man- 
hood, the scene of my first preach- 
ing and ministry, the dwelling place 
of my early friends and the resting 
place of my departed ones. 

"And now, it only remains for 
me to give my heartfelt blessing 
to the priests and to the people of 
this diocese and province, and to 
send it, also, to that beloved, far-ofif 
city on the banks of the ]\Iissis- 
sippi." 



The addresses over, the clergy 
left the Cathedral in procession. 



and the vast congregation dis- 
persed. 



ARCHBISHOP AND BISHOPS OF THE PHILADELPHIA PROVINCE. 




ARCHBISHOP AND BISHOPS OF THE PROVINCE 
OF PHILADELPHIA. 

Most Rev. Patrick J. Ryan, D.D., LL.D., Archbishop of Philadelphia. 

Rt. Rev. Tobias Mullen, D.D., Erie. Rt. Rev. John E. Fitzmaurice, D.D., (Coadjutor), Erie. 

Rt. Rev. William O'Hara, D.D,, Scranton. Rt. Rev. Michael J. Hoban, D.D., (Coadjutor I, Scranton 

Rt. Rev. Thomas McGovern, D.D., Harrisburg. Rt. Rev. Richard Phelan, D.D., Pittsburg. 

Rt. Rev. Edmonds F. Prendergast, V-G., Auxiliary Bishop of Philadelphia. 



VISITING ECCLESIASTICS. 



VISITING ECCLESIASTICS, 



His Eminence, James Cardinal Gib- 
bons, Archbishop of Baltimore. 

His Excellency, Most Rev. Sebas- 
tian Martinelli, Delegate Apostolic. 

Most Rev. M. A. Corrigan, D.D., 
Archbishop of New York. 

Most Rev. W. H. Elder, D.D., Arch- 
bishop of Cincinnati. 

Most Rev. P. A. Feehan, D.D., 
Archbishop of Chicago. 

Most Rev. John J. Hennessy, D.D., 
Archbishop of Dubuque. 

Most Rev. John J. Kain, D.D., 
Archbishop of St. Louis. 

Right Rev. William O'Hara, D.D., 
Bishop of Scranton, and his Coadjutor, 
Right Rev. M. J. Hoban, D.D. 

Right Rev. Tobias Mullen, D.D., 
Bishop of Erie. 

Right Rev. R. Phelan, D.D., Bishop 
of Pittsburg. 

Right Rev. Thomas McGovarn, 
T).D., Bishop of Harrisburg. 

Right Rev. Ignatius F. Horstmann, 
D.D., Bishop of Cleveland. 

Right Rev. Thomas Bonacum, D.D., 
Bishop of Lincoln. 

Right Rev. W. M. Wigger, D.D., 
Bishop of Newark. 

Right Rev. James A. McFaul, D.D., 
Bishop of Trenton. 

Right Rev. P. A. Ludden, D.D., 
Bisbop of Syracuse. 

Right Rev. M. A. Burke, D.D., 
Bishop of Albany. 

Right Rev. J. E. Quigley, D.D., 
Bishop of Buffalo. 

Right Rev. B. J. McQuaid, D.D., 
Bishop of Rochester. 

Right Rev. Charles E. McDonnell, 
D.D., Bishop of Brooklyn. 

Right Rev. John J. Farley, D.D., 
Auxiliary Bishop of New York. 

Right Rev. Mgr. J. Stephan, Indian 
Bureau, Washington, D. C. 

Right Rev. Mgr. T. P. Thorpe, 
Cleveland. 



Very Rev. Mgr. D. Sbaretti, Apos- 
tolic Delegation, Washington, D. C, 
and Rev. Frederick Z. Rooker,, D.D., 
Secretary. 

Very Rev. Mgr. William Walsh, St, 
Louis. 

Very Rev. Mgr. Joseph F. Mooney,. 
V.G., New York. 

Very Rev. Mgr. H. Muehlsiepen,. 
V.G., St. Louis. 

Very Rev. Edmund M. Obrecht, 
Prior of the Trappists, Rome. 

Very Rev. Father John Baptist, 
C.P., Provincial, and Rev. Father 
Joseph, C.P., First Consultor, St. 
Michael's Monastery, Hoboken. 

Very Rev. James McGill, V.C.M. 

Very Rev. C. M. Driscoll, Provin- 
cial O.S.A. 

Very Rev. John Finnen, V.G., Scran- 
ton. 

Very Rev. William Byrne, V.G., 
Boston. 

Very Rev. Joseph Koch, V.G., 
Harrisburg. 

Very Rev. J. J. O'Connor, V.G., 
Newark. 

Very Rev. C. H. McKenna, O.P., 
New York. 

Very Rev. F. W. Wayrich, C.SS.R., 
New York. 

Very Rev. F. A. O'Brien, represent- 
ing the Bishop of Detroit. 

St. Louis — Revs. D. W. Kenrick, 
CM., M. W. Tobyn, D. S. Phelan, G. 
D. Power, J. T. Cofifey, Edward Fen- 
Ion, J. J. Harty, J. O'Shea, Eugene 
Coyle, P. B. Cahill. 

Kansas City— W. J. Dalton. 

Nev,- York — Revs. P. J. Prendergast, 
D.D., M. J. Lavelle, Charles Mc- 
Cready, J. T. Dougherty, P. F. Mc- 
Sweeny, D.D., M. C. O'Farrell, D. P. 
O'Flynn, C. J. O'Keefe, J. N. Con- 
nolly, Joseph H. IMcMahon, John J. 
Morris. 

Brooklyn— Rev. John M. Kiely. 



(Contliiiied on page 74.) 



VISITING ECCIvKSIASTICS. 





His Eminence, James Cardinal Gibbons, 
Archbishop of Baltimore. 



Most Rev. M. A. Corrigan, D.D. 
Archbishop of New York. 




His Excellency, Most Reverend Archbishop Martinelli, Apostolic Delegate. 



VISITING ECCIvESIASTlCS. 



73 





Rt. Rev. Thomas M. A. Burke, D.D., 
Bishop of Albany. 



Rt. Rev. John M. Farley, V.G., 
Auxiliary Bishop of New York. 





Rt. Rev. Charles E. McDonnell, D.D., 
Bishop of Brooklyn. 



Rt. Rev. James A. McFaul, 
Bishop of Trenton. 



74 



VISITING ECCI.ESIASTICS. 



4* 





Most Rev. John J. Kain, 
Archbishop of St. Louis. 



Rt. Rev. Ignatius F. Horstmann, 
Bishop of Cleveland. 



VISITING ECCLESIASTICS.-Continued. 



Newark — Revs. Patrick Cody, T. A. 
Wallace, B. N. Bogan, J. McManus. 

Trenton — Revs. J. J. Fedigan, O.S.A.. 
Theophilus Degen, B. J. Mulligan, C. 
F. Phelan. 

Syracuse — Rev. John J. Mullaney. 

Buffalo — Revs. Patrick Cronin, J. 
J. Bloomer, W. J. McNab, John J. 
Sheahan. 

Boston— Revs. F. J. Butler and J. T. 
Connollv. 



Scranton — Revs. R. A. McAndrews. 
N. J. McManus, E. A. Garvey, J. V. 
Hussie, E. W. Fitzmaurice, ]\I. F. 
Crane, J. P. O'Malley, John Curran. 
Charles F. Kelly, D.D., F. McGuckin. 
Thomas Brehony, M. P. Donlon, E. S. 
Phillips, T. Loftus. 

Harrisburg— Revs. P. J. McCullagh, 
D.D., Henry G. Ganss, T. F. Kennedy. 

Pittsburg— Rev. Edward A. Bush. 

Erie — Rev. Thomas Lonergan. 



Complimentary Banquet of the Clergy of the 
Diocese. 

ACADEMY OF MUSIC, WEDNESDAY, APRIL 2IST. 



TO the distinguished jubilarian 
and his devoted clergy not 
the least gratifying feature 
of the celebration was the family 
gathering, for such it maybe termed, 
in the Academy of Music, on Wed- 



nesday afternoon, when the priests' 
testimonial banquet took place. 

The toasts were announced, and 
the speakers introduced by Right 
Rev. Edmond F. Prendergast, Aux- 
iliary Bishop, who spoke as follows : 



QPKNING ADDRESS— RT. REVEREND E. F. PRENDERGAST, 
V. G., AUXILIARY BISHOP OF PHIEADEEPHIA. 



"Your Eminence, Most Reverend 
and Right Reverend Prelates, I ^ery 
Reverend and Reverend Fathers : — 
This dinner is the last import- 
ant feature in the priests' part 
in the celebration of the epis- 
copal silver jubilee of our Most 
Reverend Archbishop. It istrue 
that the priests have had a great 
deal to do in preparing for the public 
parade of the laity this evening, 
and the success confidently ex- 
pected will be largely due to their 
suggestions and direction. But the 
public reception to-morrow even- 
ing has been admirably arranged, 
in all its details, exclusively by the 
executive committee of the laity. 

''Since my election, by the priests 
of this diocese, more than six 
months ago, to the chairmans'iip 
of the executive committee of the 
clergy, I have never doubted, for a 
moment, that the celebration would 
give fitting expression to the senti- 
ments of admiration and affection 



universally felt by clergy and laity 
toward our revered Archbishop. 
And I was very soon convinced by 
the zealous support of my col- 
leagues and their cordial coopera- 
tion, that it was not a question of 
carrying out any program adopted, 
but rather, how much could possi- 
bly be done within the narrow 
limits prescribed and insisted upon 
by His Grace. For I desire to put 
it on record that our program must 
be judged in the light of this im- 
portant fact, that we were not 
allowed to attempt all that we 
knew we could accomplish, but had 
to be content with the little which 
His Grace would permit us to do. 
So far, thank God, the celebration 
has been successful. Our best 
hopes have been realized; the end 
we had in view has been attained. 
The Archbishop has been honored 
as he deserved, and the cause of 
religion and the glory of God have 
been promoted in this city. I beg 
to thank all my associates of the 



(75) 



76 



COMPLIMENTARY BANQUET OF THE CLERGY 



clergy and the laity, and to give 
the credit of our success, so far, 
where it justly belongs — to their 
energy and zeal. 

' 'And now I come to a part of to- 
da^'-'s programme that all have look- 
ed forward to with eagerness and 
that will be often recalled with 
pleasure. 

"I have been deputed by my col- 
leagues to call upon some of our 
distinguished guests to say some- 
thing to us on this occasion, or, in 
other words, I have been author- 
ized to propose the order of the 
toasts. 

"The first toast on our list is the 
first by custom, by tradition and 
by right. It is the first at all social 
meetings of our clergy the world 
over, and, thank God, there is no 
country where it is more sincerely 
proposed, or more cordially hon- 



ored than in our own country — 
America. [Applause.] I propose 
it without further preface : Gentle- 
men, 'the Holy Father, Pope Leo 
XIII.' [x\pplause.] And allow 
me to add one word: I have the 
honor of being permitted to call 
upon a ]\Iost Reverend gentleman. 
here present, to respond to this 
toast, and it happens that he is 
amongst the Philadelphia clergy 
for the first time. Before he gets 
up to speak I want to tell him that 
we give him a cordial, respectful 
welcome. I refer to the Most Rev- 
erend Archbishop ]\Iartinelli." 

Continued applause greeted 
Archbishop jMartinelli, as he rose 
to his feet beside His Grace, Arch- 
bishop Ryan. His pleasure at the 
warmth of his reception was evi- 
dent. His brief, but earnest, ad- 
dress was as follows : 



'THE HOIvY FATHER. POPE IvEO XHI"— HIS EXCELLENCY, 

MOST REVEREND ARCHBISHOP MARTlNELLI, 

APOSTOLIC DELEGATE. 



"Your Eiiiineiice, Most Reverend 
Archbishops, Right Reverend Bish- 
ops, Very Reverend and Reverend 
Fathers: — I am pleased to do 
honor to His Grace of Philadel- 
phia — for, surely, to him honor is 
due — not, merely, because he is 
blessed with the silver aureola of 
years in the episcopate, but be- 
cause for those years he has la- 
bored faithfully and well in the por- 
tion of God's vineyard committed 
to his charge. 

"It is befitting that, in the midst 
of this celebration, we turn our 
eyes Romeward, and with deep 
veneration salute the chief pastor, 
the Supreme Pontiff Leo — now in 



the twentieth year of his pontifi- 
cate — ^and cheer and comfort hita 
in his declining years with our af- 
fectionate loyalty and fidelity. 

"Let a more eloquent tongue 
than mine sound his merited praise. 
His encyclical letters on the restor- 
ation of philosophic study, on the- 
ology and Scripture, those on so- 
cialism, on the condition of labor, 
and on civil authority, and many 
others, in which, with the elo- 
quence and language of Cicero, he 
deals with the greatest problems 
and most difficult questions of the 
day, show the greatness of his 
mind and of his heart. In these 
documents, he condemns all the 



COMPLIMENTARY BANQUET OF THE CINERGY. 



modern errors, and with the cahii- 
ness and the certaint}- of a supe- 
rior mind, he points out the means 
and shows the ways by which, onlv, 
men can attain that civilization, so 
often proclaimed, but really never 
attained, by those who do not yield 
to the doctrines and principles 
held, proposed and inculcated by 
the Vicar of Christ. 

"His place in the world's history 
as the wise and great pacificator 
is assured. Like the risen Saviour, 
his greeting is, 'Pax vohisf his con- 
stant prayer, that there be peace 
among men; his constant efforts, 
that abiding charity may rule the 
minds and hearts of mankind. Let 
us cooperate with him, and pray 



that, in these days, when 'war and 
rumors of war' occupy the public 
mind, the voice of Leo may 'still 
the storm.' 

"Evidences of his special interest 
in this, your country, are ever 
present to you, so it is needless 
for me to repeat them. I am 
sure you appreciate his efforts 
for your welfare, and that not 
among the least of the evidences 
of his paternal interest, will you 
consider his sending to rule over 
you. His Grace, Archbishop Ryan." 

Bishop Hoban, Coadjutor to 
the venerable Bishop O'Hara, of 
Scranton, was next called upon. 
He spoke very briefly as follows: 



"THE CATHOIvIC CHURCH IN AMERICA"— RT. REVEREND 
M. J. HOBAN, COADJUTOR BISHOP OF SCRANTON. 



''Most Rev. and Rt. Rev. Pre- 
lates^ Very Rev. and Rev. Fathers: 
— I rise to propose the toast of the 
Catholic Church in America — of the 
true Church in our native land -of 
God's Church in God's country. 

' ' When we consider the various 
problems of the day — social and 
moral questions that demand an an- 
swer — we shall seek in vain for their 
solution from any other teacher 
than that which Jesus Christ Him- 
self commissioned to teach the na- 
tions — the Catholic Church of God. 

' ' She came forth from the cata- 
combs, survived the wreck of the 
Roman Empire, and established, 
meanwhile, order and concert in 
all things human. And just as she 
successfully solved the troublous 
problems that confronted her in 
ancient times, and under various 



forms of government, so will she 
solve the problems of our day in our 
Republic. Between the Church and 
the Republic there can be no an- 
tagonism, for the Church herself is 
an ' immense Society, instituted for 
an end essentially popular and dem- 
ocratic,' — the salvation of all men. 

"America needs the Church more 
than the Church needs America, for, 
as St. Augustine well said : ' The 
happiness of civil society is not to 
be looked for from a different source 
from the happiness of the individual; 
for civil society is nothing more 
than the union of a multitude of 
men.' And the Catholic Church 
teaches man how to 'subject the 
body to the will, the will to reason, 
reason to faith , and all to charity . ' 

' ' But I did not rise to answer 
the toast. We have one here pres- 



7« 



COMPLIMENTARY BANQUET OF THE CLERGY. 



eiit to whom all eyes naturally 
turn ; one who has so successfully 
exemplified in his character and 
conduct the loyal American and the 
devout Churchman, who has labored 
zealously, by word and deed, that 



the ' Faith of our Fathers ' may 
be handed down to future genera- 
tions as a 'Christian Heritage' — 
the 'Ambassador of Christ' — James 
Cardinal Gibbons, Archbishop of 
Baltimore." 



CARDINAL GIBBONS' TRIBUTE. 



"]'()///- Excellency. Most Reverend 
and Right Prelates and Reverend 
Fatlnis: — In responding 1o the 
toast so eloquently proposed l)y the 
Right Reverend Bishop, I may, 
with propriety, confine my Ijrief re- 
marks to the venerable prelates of 
this Diocese of Philadelphia, who 
have shed lustre on the Chiu-ch in 
America. For, v.liere is there to 
be found, in all this countr_\-, a more 
representative body of churchmen? 
— men more deservedly famed for 
learning and sanctity than those 
who have ruled over this favored 
See? — men like Bishop Kenrick. 
Bishop Neumann, Archliishop 
Wood and, now. His Grace Arch- 
bishop Ryan. 

"The rapid strides made ]jy our 
holy religion in this diocese, dur- 
ing the incumbencv of His Grace, 
are to well known to require men- 
tion here. But one work, alone, 
now in progress, will, more than 
any other, serve to stamp his name 
upon the diocese and endure a per- 
manent monument to his memory; 
I refer to that noljle projcvi. the 
[)Oys' Protectory. 

'T have had the privilege, the 
happy privilege, of knowing Arch- 
bishop Ryan for uj-nvard of thirty 
years, and in all that time an un- 
interrupted friendship has existed 
between us. I have learned to ad- 
mire, and revere, and love him. I 



have noted iiis amiabiHty, his be- 
nevolence of disposition, and his 
unfailing good humor, qualities 
that have endeared him to every 
one \\ith whom he has come in 
contact. It is with great joy, then, 
that I add my meed of praise and 
make my contribution to the pyra- 
mid of flowers that have been 
placed at his feet during these fes- 
tive days. I must not neglect to 
speak, at this time, of that marvel- 
ous eloquence with which God has 
endowed him. In connection with 
this, we find cause for congratu- 
lation in the fact that he has not 
hid his light under a bushel. He 
has talked in season and out of 
season. [Laughter.] His sweet 
powerful words have enlightened 
the intellect, warmed the heart, 
aroused the enthusiasm and de- 
lighted the fancy of hundreds of 
thousands of hearers in the United 
States." 

"My heart was filled last even- 
ing to overflowing, when I contem- 
plated the little children uniting in 
praise and singing in his honor. 
Those children will continue to 
cherish the memory of Archbishop 
Rvan, and when the Archbishop 
and I have passed away, these in- 
cidents will serve as an inspiration 
to impress upon them the beauty 
and dignity of their holy Faith." 



COMPIvIMENTARY BANQUET OF THE CIvERGY. 



79 



"Our Guests," the next toast, was proposed by Reverend P. J. 
Dailey, Rector of the Church of the Annunciation, in the following 
speech : 



'OUR GUESTS"— REVEREND P. J. DAIUEY. 



" Most Reverend Archbishops Right 
Revereiid Bishops Very Reve?'end and 
Reverend Fathers : — There are with 
us to-day some of the most eminent 
and illustrious prelates and clergy- 
men of the Catholic Church in the 
United States. They are here to unite 
with us in the ceremonies incidental 
to the celebration of the Silver Jubilee 
of the Episcopal Consecration of our 
esteemed and beloved Archbishop. 

"His Excellency, the Apostolic 
Delegate, His Eminence of the Pri- 
matial See of Baltimore, the learned 
Metropolitans of New York, Chi- 
cago, Cincinnati and Dubuque have 
laid aside the cares of office to join 
with us in the commemoration of 
this most happy event. It is not 
necessary to say that the priests of 
Philadelphia entertain no slight ap- 
preciation of the presence of such 
illustrious guests. 

' ' It would, indeed, be highly cen- 
surable not to mention the Arch- 
bishop of the great diocese of St. 
Eouis, who, with a large delegation 
of his priests, has borne the fatigue of 
many hundred miles journey, to be 
present on this auspicious occasion. 
It is not at all surprising that so 
many of the priests of that great 
Western city and diocese should 
gather here to-day ; they loved and 
labored under him, as devoted 
priests, whom it is our happy privi- 
lege to love, esteem, and honor as 
our illustrious Archbishop. They 



appreciated his worth, his brilliant 
attainments and his unselfish pur- 
poses ; the ties of love and affection 
bound them closely together, and 
when time and distance separated 
them, the bonds were not severed 
but remained intact. Hence they 
gather around him to-day, as chil- 
dren around a loving father, to offer 
him their congratulations, and share 
his joys. 

" Many distinguished Bishops are 
also here to participate in our jubila- 
tion, and pay a tribute of respect to 
the illustrious Jubilarian. 

' ' To these must be added many 
ecclesiastics, eminent for eloquence 
and learning, who disseminate the 
truths of Christianity not only from 
the pulpit, but through the medium 
of the press. All are here for one 
purpose, namely, to honor their 
friend, the learned and eloquent 
head of this Archdiocese, on the 
attainment of his twenty-fifth year 
in the Episcopate. 

' ' I need not say to Your Excellen- 
cy, Your Eminence, Most Reverend, 
Right Reverend, Very Reverend and 
Reverend Fathers, that the priests 
of Philadelphia place a high esti- 
mate on your presence to-day, and 
extend to you a most cordial wel- 
come, aye a thousand welcomes I It 
only remains for me to say, that I 
deem it an honor, as well as a pleas- 
ure, to propose the health of our dis- 
tinguished and illustrious guests." 



So COMPLIMENTARY BANQUET OF THE CLERGY. 

In response to many calls Archbisliop Kain arose and spoke briefly 
as follows : 

MOST REV. ARCHBISHOP KAIX, ST. LOUIS. 



■'Right Rczrrcnd Bishop, J 'cry 
Rrc'crcnd and Rcirrciid Fathers: — 
Perhaps }OU do not know that there 
exists — that there may exist — a 
distant relationship lictween }-our 
Archbishop and myself. ]\Iy grand- 
mother. l:)y my father's side, was a 
Ryan of Tippcrary. and for that 
reason, of conrse, I have taken a 
special satisfaction in the fact that 
I was his successor in St. Louis. 
Now, Reverend Fathers, my sen- 
timents in regard to this joyful dav 
have already ])een uttered in the 
address of my clergy, and they are 
also embodied in another address 
that has l)een presented for public 
reading, and I may sum up. I think, 
in these words: firstly, we offer 
our most heart\' congratulations 



to ^■(n^' revered Archl^ishop; sec- 
ondly, sincere thanks for the noble 
works done by him in the Arch- 
diocese of St. Louis, and, thirdly, a 
prayer, a most earnest prayer, for 
his preservation. 

"r)Ut, Reverend Fathers, let me 
sa}- to you, and I say it with all the 
earnestness of my heart, that, 
amongst all these jubilations and 
good wishes, none are more cordial 
than those that have been wafted to 
him from l^eyond the 'Father of 
Waters.' The praises of the good 
Archbishop are sung by many of 
your children here, and I say this 
song is but the refrain of a hymn of 
praise sung long years ago, and ytt 
sung, upon the banks of the Mis- 
sissippi."' 



MOST REV. ARCHBISHOP CORRIGAN, NEW YORK. 



Archbishop Corrigan, who was 
next called upon to speak, gave ex- 
pression, in a general way, though 
with much feeling, to the kindly 
relations existing between the dio- 
cese of Philadelphia and his old 
diocese of Newark. He referred to 
the warm ties of friendship and affec- 
tion that bound the two great Arch- 
bishops, Wood and Bayley, of happy 
memory ; and to the man}' acts of 
friendship shown himself by Arch- 
l)ishop Ryan, particularly in trying 



moments, when a word of sym- 
pathy, or of advice, came to him as 
a message from on high, giving him 
new courage and strength to labor 
valiantly as a soldier of Christ. He 
also spoke of the edification that 
would be received from the present 
Jubilee celebration, which should 
be regarded as an act of faith in the 
holiness and glory of the Christian 
Priesthood, the fullness of which is 
seen in the h'piscopate. 



compIvIme;ntary banquet of the clergy. 



8i 



RIGHT REV. BISHOP HORSTMANN, OF CLEVELAND. 



The Rt. Reverend I. F. Horst- 
mann, Bishop of Cleveland, being 
called upon next, thanked the Pres- 
ident for the compliment paid him, 
but on account of the very intimate 
relation in which he once stood 
towards Archbishop Ryan, begged 
to be excused from speaking at any 
length. 

"The others," he said, "have 
addressed you as intimate friends 
of the Archbishop, but my relation 
towards him, as his chancellor, was 
of so intimate a nature, and the 
friendship between us has ever been 
so strong, that, being called upon 
thus suddenly, I find it very diffi- 
cult to express my feelings or to 
say all I would wish to say. The 
words of Ecclesiasticus come to 



my mind now — ' Honor thy father 
-;< * ;!< * that a blessing may 
come on thee from him, and his 
blessing may remain in the latter 
end.' 

' ' For over six years I was the 
Archbishop's chancellor, and the 
bond that existed between us was 
like that of a dutiful son to a loving 
father. 

"What more need I say, except 
that I am glad to be here to-day 
with the clergy of Philadelphia and 
of St. Louis, and of the other dio- 
ceses, glad to join with them in 
paying respect to, and showing our 
love for, the eminent prelate who 
rules this See, and whom to know 
is to love." 



A MESSAGE FROM IRELAND. 



The Right Reverend President 
took occasion to make an interest- 
ing announcement, which was re- 
ceived with much applause: 

"I wish to tell you," he said, 
"there is a messenger present who 
carries with him an address from 
the people who claim to live in 
the birthplace of the Archbishop. 
There are disputes as to where the 
Archbishop was born. [Laughter.] 



At least, there is great talk about 
it in recent Irish papers. ButI am 
sure that I am not making any mis- 
take when I introduce to you the 
Reverend P. B. Cahill, who has been 
deputed to read the address from the 
clergy and people of the Archdio- 
cese of Cashel." 

Father Cahill then read the fol- 
lowing : 



82 



COMPLIMENTARY BANQUET OF THE CLERGY 



Address to His Grace 

THE 

Most Rev. Patrick J. Ryan, D.D., 

Archbishop of Philadelphia, 
ON THE OCCASION OF HIS EPISCOPAL SILVER JUBILEE. 

FROM HIS RELATIVES AND WELL-WISHERS IN THURLES AND 
CLONOULTY, IRELAND, APRIL 21, 1 897. 



'Wa// it Please Your Grace: — The glad 
tidings have reached your native land 
that the noble-hearted people of your 
great Archdiocese of Philadelphia are 
about to celebrate, in a fitting manner, 
the Silver Jubilee of your glorious 
episcopate. 

"On the occasion of your consecration 
as Archbishop of St. Louis, your friends 
in Ireland approached you with the 
homage of their greetings. A second 
time we must do violence to your 
modesty. 

"We, your kith and kin, and your 
numerous admirers in Thurles and 
Clonoulty, desire most respectfully, and 
eagerly, to be allowed to unite with 
your faithful flock in laying at Your 
Grace's feet the tribute of our warmest 
congratulations. 

"To us, it is a source of legitimate 
pride that Tipperary can claim you as 
her peerless son. In Thurles you were 
born; in Clonoulty you learned the first 
lessons of religion; in both you gave 
early manifestations of your love for 
God's altar; in both, too — and who but 
yourself can tell with what a thrill of 
gladness? — your young and innocent 
heart first caught, from on high, the in- 
spiration which led you along, through 
years of patient labor, to the goal and 
dignity of the priesthood. 

"This island sent you to the greater 
Ireland in the distant and generous 
West, equipped for missionary toil and 
full of the divine message of your 
Master. How faithfully and with a 
single eye you have performed your 
task, the Church in America is proud 
to-day to tell. Yes, we have followed 
with affectionate pride your distinguish- 



ed career. Our hearts have throbbed 
with pleasure as we heard of our great 
compatriot's erudition, zeal, prudence 
and golden eloquence — a combination 
of gifts, which, in the providence of 
God, has won for you a larger and more 
brilliant field wherein to labor for the 
salvation of souls. 

"The burden of the episcopate was laid 
upon you. Wise in counsel and strong 
of purpose, you have stood forth as the 
champion of the Faith and the ' Sacerdos 
Magnus' in the two archdioceses where 
you have ruled for the past five and 
twenty years. 

"To-day, your friends of the old hearth 
and the old surroundings, thronging 
around in spirit, give you their most 
heartfelt greetings and beg your holy 
benisons. Blessed are the people who 
have your advice and ministration. They 
are, for the most part, of our race. To- 
day we are in the closest unison of 
sentiment with them in tendering Your 
Grace our sincerest felicitations. 

"And we earnestly pray, that your la- 
borious and unselfish life maj' entitle 
you to the reward which awaits the 
faithful and wise steward whom the 
Lord hath set over His household. 

"N. Raffertv, Adm. Thurles, 
Chairman. 

D. Canon Ryan, P. P., Clonoulty. 

Patrick Finn, Thurles. 

Hugh Ryan, T. C, Thurles. 

Richard Cummins, Thurles. 

Wm. Ryan, Derrymore. 

W. Ryan, Cloneyharp Castle. 

J. Ryan, Cloneyharp. 

J. J. Ryan, V. P.. St. Patrick's 
College, Thurles. 

Patrick Dermodv, Secretaries." 



COMPLIMENTARY BANQUET OF THE CLERGY. 



83 



Rev. Father Cahill also recited 
a "Jubilee Ode," composed for the 
occasion by the Rev. Canon Ryan, 
of Thurles, and which is given 
elsewhere in these pages. 

At this point, the "Jubilee Song," 
composed in honor of the Arch- 



bishop's jubilee, was rendered by 
a quartette of priests. 

The next speaker was Very 
Rev. John E. Fitzmaurice, D D., 
rector of the Seminary (subse- 
quently Coadjutor Bishop of Erie 
diocese). 



"HIS GRACE'S HEAETH"— VERY REV. JOHN E. FITZMAURICE, 

D.D. 



" Vour Eminence, Most Reverend 
Afchbishops , Right Reverend Bishops 
and Revereiid Fathers: — The pleas- 
ant task has been assigned to me of 
proposing the next toast, and I give 
to you — ' The Health of the Most 
Reverend Patrick John Ryan, Arch- 
bishop of Philadelphia.' 

"After all that we heard this 
morning, uttered in eloquently 
truthful words, it would be useless, • 
perhaps presumptuous, in me to 
add anything. Two hemispheres 
join, to-day, in offering His Grace 
cordial congratulations; and from 
the revered Head of the Church, 
Leo XHI, to the lowliest Catholic 
in his own diocese, there is but one 
concert of thankfulness and praise 
for the esteemed prelate and great 
ecclesiastic. 

"But I do not speak of his repu- 
tation abroad; I only speak of him 
as he is known in Philadelphia. 
Close intimacy with most men is 
apt to lessen our reverence or ad- 
miration for them, but the nearer 
we approach Patrick John Ryan 
the larger he looms before us, and 
the more clearly we behold the 
great man and eminent Arch- 
bishop. The best testimony to 



any man's worth is found in his 
standing with his own community. 
The people who surround and wit- 
ness our lives are the best judges 
of our merit. Applying, then, this 
crucial test, Archbishop Ryan is, 
to-day, in the estimation of Protest- 
ant and Catholic alike, the first 
citizen of Philadelphia, and holds 
the first place in the hearts of the 
people. 

"Of his relations with his clergy 
and people, it is not necessary to 
speak. Thirteen years ago he 
came to rule over us, and each year 
has bound him more closely to our 
hearts. His great reputation, it is 
true, preceded him, and we expected 
much, but we found that the half 
was not told. He rules his diocese 
with so gentle a hand, and yet with 
so firm and cunning a touch, that, 
while we seem to have our own way 
in all things, the master mind is de- 
tected in the harmony that results. 
Everything that he has touched 
has prospered; and no matter how 
large and gigantic the undertaking, 
as in the case of our new Protec- 
tory, it is sure cf success, for he has 
the willing and generous co-opera- 
tion of his priests and people. 



84 



COMPLIMENTARY BANQUET OF THE CLERGY 



"Without further prelude, I pro- 
pose to you ' the health of the Jubi- 
larian, the eminent Citizen, the 
great Ecclesiastic, the beloved 



Father of his priests and people, 
the Most Reverend Patrick John 
Ryan, Archbishop of Philadel- 
phia. ' ' ' 



THE ARCHBISHOP'S RESPONSE. 



The Archbishop's response was 
in his usuaL eloquent and happy 
vein. 

"I have heard," said he, "so 
much said to-day about myself 
that 1 am just in hopes that now, 
possibly, I am beginning to be- 
come personally acquainted with 
myself. 

" I was, indeed, very deeply 
embarrassed when I said that I 
felt humiliated by the honors 
and the praise bestowed upon me. 
Allowances should be made, as a 
matter of course, for what has been 
said here, yet, making all these 
allowances, no man at the Cathe- 
dral would attempt to say so many 
tilings, and not believe at least 
some of them. It was said of one 
character in history, that all the 
great men of the day described 
him as such a tyrant and so wicked 
that he looke^ upon himself and 
said: Ts it possible that I am so 
bad?' 

"After hearing all these com- 
plimentary things said about me 
to-day, I am constrained to say: 
'Is it possible that I am so good?' 
In regard to my ability as a talker, 
and my liking for exercise of that 
kind, to which His Eminence has 
referred, I may say that I have 
often found it a protection to be 
able to say something after his Emi- 
nence has gotten through with me. 



"I am proud to see here to-day 
my brother prelates of the great 
sees of the United States, and those 
of other lesser sees. It is a very 
high compliment indeed, and I 
feel it deeply. For the prelates of 
the United States I have profound 
respect and sincere friendship. 
Between them and between us all 
there is the 'consanguinity of faith,' 
and it is delightful to meet in social 
intercourse. 

"In man there is the religious 
element, there is the intellectual 
element and there is also the social 
element, and God has placed all 
these elements in him. Our Lord 
was present at a marriage feast in 
Cana of Galilee, and so, bishops, 
priests and people uniting in Him, 
why not speak of Him in the feast 
of joy?" 

"The Archbishop then paid a 
touching tribute to the clergy of 
the diocese. "They have been 
loyal to me," His Grace said, 
"since I came here as a stranger. 
I love them with all the affection 
of my heart. I think they some- 
times may have felt that I am not 
demonstrative in my love — that I 
do not speak much about ii. But 
on occasions like this, I feel it well 
up in my heart. I feel that I am 
one with you, and with all my heart 
and soul I propose 'the health of 
the priests of Philadelphia.'" 



COMPLIMENTARY BANQUET OF THE CLERGY; 



85 



THE PRIESTS OF PHILADEIvPHIA"— VERY REVEREND 
P. J. GARVEY, D.D. 



Very Rev. P. J. Garvey, D.D., 
Rector of St. James' Church, spoke 
for the clergy of Philadelphia as 
follows : 

' ' Your Eminence, Most Reverend, 
Right Reverend Prelates arid Rever- 
^}id Fathers :—Th.^ reason, presum- 
ably, why I have been called 
out to respond to the toast of " The 
Priests of Philadelphia" is, that, 
having done some years' ecclesias- 
tical journey-work in New Jersey 
in the early part of my missionary 
career, and being, therefore, half 
Philadelphian, and half Jerseyman, 
it is supposed that I shall be impar- 
tial and not inclined to give too 
much ' taffy ' to the Philadelphians. 

"To answer for the clergy of 
Philadelphia is, indeed, a big con- 
tract, sufficient to frighten almost 
any man. Still, as His Grace, the 
Archbishop, has been answerable 
and answering for them constantly 
for the past thirteen years, and docs 
not appear to have lost sleep or 
flesh thereby, I am encouraged to 
think that it should not be such a 
difficult thing for me to answer for 
them for the brief space of a quar- 
ter of an hour, especially when they 
are under the eye of His Grace. 

"Well, Philadelphia is a great 
archdiocese, and the Archbishop of 
Philadelphia is a great Archbishop, 
and, therefore, it is reasonable and 
congruous, if not strictly logical, 
that the clergy of Philadelphia 
should be a very excellent and a 
very superior body of men ; and all 
this, I am happy to say they are, 



and more. Unfortunately, how- 
ever, the virtues and superior mer- 
its of the Philadelphia clergy do 
not seem to be known and appre- 
ciated as they should through the 
length and breadth of the land. 
This is because the Philadelphia 
priests are entirely too modest— 
that is, with some few exceptions — 
because they do not rate themselves 
sufficiently high, and do not ad- 
vertise. I need hardly tell you 
that, in these evil days, the man 
that does not advertise liberally, 
whatever business he is in, is al- 
most sure to "get left'' though, 
from a pious and religious stand- 
point, he may, of course, be right. 
I am glad to be able to say, in the 
language of a great (?) American 
statesman, long since gone to his 
reward, whatever that may be, that 
Philadelphia "is at peace with the 
whole world and the rest of man- 
kind." Her. motto is, "peace and 
good will towards all." She is the 
city of brotherly love, not only in 
the civil and political sense, but 
still more so in an ecclesiastical and 
spiritual sense. 

"One of the proudest boasts of 
Philadelphia diocese is that she has 
a united priesthood, more united 
and harmonious than the priests of 
any other diocese — -I will not say 
in these United States, but in the 
whole world. This seems a big 
claim to make, but I feel confident 
of being able to substantiate it. 
To prove my point I need only 
quote a brief chapter or outline of 



86 



COMPLIMENTARY BANQUET OF THE CLERGY. 



the every-day life of the priests of 
this diocese. 

"In the first place, no priest in 
this diocese, not even the youngest, 
will stand on ceremony with his 
brother priests, or will wait for a 
formal invitation before visiting 
them. On the contrary he will feel 
perfectly free to drop in at any time 
— meal time included — to which- 
ever rectory is nearest and most 
convenient to him at that hour. 
This is done as a matter of course, 
and the priest that would fail to 
conform to this custom would be 
regarded as an oddity and a crank. 

"Then, again, when priests from 
the country districts come to the 
city with a view to remaining over 
night, they hardly ever think of 
putting up at a hotel. And why 
should they? Have they not fifty 
or sixty ecclesiastical hotels to se- 
lect from, where they are entirely 
welcome and will have all the com- 
forts of home? Now, this is a fea- 
ture of ecclesiastical life that cannot 
easily be found elsewhere, a feature 
of which we are, and may justly be, 
proud. 

"Of course, even in Philadelphia, 
there is diversity of opinion. We 
do not all agree on every subject. 
But our disagreement is always the 
friendly disagreement of brothers, 
and never endangers the peace or 
harmony of the ecclesiastical family. 

"Every priest in this diocese is, of 
course, interested first and fore- 
most in the growth and prosperity 
of his own parish; but his interest is 
not confined to the narrow limits 
of his own parish, but extends to 
every other parish, and every in- 
stitution in the diocese. Hence, 



whenever a rector finds his parish 
embarrassed, financially, by reason 
of improvements that he is making 
or has made, he need only explain 
his wants and appeal to the neigh- 
boring rectors, and he will find 
them ready and willing to assist 
him. As members of the same ec- 
clesiastical family we bear one an- 
other's burdens, and sympathize 
with one another, and our sym- 
pathy is always deeper and more 
active in behalf of that member of 
our family who bears the heaviest 
burden or is in the greatest dis- 
tress. The young, and sometimes 
inexperienced, priest who goes to 
organize a new parish and build a 
new church in a sparsely settled 
district is not left to work out his 
own salvation unaided. He knows 
and feels that he can count on the 
advice, sympathy, and material 
support of all the other rectors of 
the diocese. They tell him how he 
is to proceed, warn him against 
mistakes, and ofifer him collections 
in their churches to help him out 
of his financial dif^culties. 

"Then, again, should any priest 
of this diocese, by word or act, in- 
jure another — for we are not all 
perfect yet, though striving hard to 
become so — should one priest do 
injury or injustice to another, it is 
not customary nor necessary to 
trouble the Archbishop by appeal- 
ing to him for redress. Public 
opinion, or the moral sense of the 
ecclesiastical body, will condemn 
the aggressor, and he will be made 
to feel that he has done wrong and 
must make reparation to his injured 
brother. 

"Now, this is but a brief sketch 



COMPLIMENTARY BANQUET OF THE CLERGY. 



87 



or outline of the every-day eccle- 
siastical life of the diocese of Phila- 
delphia, and those priests of other 
dioceses who have visited Philadel- 
phia from time to time, and are 
familiar with our methods, will bear 
testimony to it that I have not ex- 
aggerated, but have rather mini- 
mized. 

"Our beloved Archbishop is, as 
you all know, mild, gentle, amiable 
and afifable. But with all this, his 
priests cannot do just as they 
please. Indeed, with all his mild- 
ness and amiability he has a pecu- 
liar knack of having things pretty 
much his own way, of "getting 
there all the same," as it is ex- 
pressed in vulgar parlance. If 
forced, sometimes, to use the bacil- 
lus of reproof or correction, the 
blow is never severe enough to cut 
or wound seriously, but just the 
gentlest tap imaginable, enough to 
remind the delinquent that he is 
going the wrong way. When au- 
thority is needed he will not fail to 
exercise it; but he never puts on 
dignity with his priests, never 
stands aloof from them, is always 
approachable and affable, and at ec- 
clesiastical social gatherings is al- 
ways one of ourselves — I might 
almost say, "one of the boys." 

"Some few years ago, a priest 
from another diocese, who hap- 
pened to be on a visit to this city, 
came with me to a social gather- 
ing of the priests of this diocese, at 
which the Archbishop was, of' 
course, present, and at which we all 
had a very pleasant and enjoyable 
time. On our way home, the visit- 
ing Father gave as his opinion that 
nowhere else in this broad land, as 



far as he knew, could such a spec- 
tacle be witnessed as he had seen 
for himself that day — an ecclesiasti- 
cal superior so intimate and sociable 
with his priests, without the sacri- 
fice of either personal or official 
dignity, and a body of priests so 
intimate and familiar with their 
Bishop without the loss or diminu- 
tion of the reverence and respect 
due to him as their superior. 

"We are of the opinion that the 
close and intimate relationship 
which the Archbishop cultivates 
with the priests of the diocese, who 
are nearly all young men, and his 
constant interchange of views and 
opinions with them — that this is 
one of the chief causes why he is 
actually getting younger instead of 
older, and celebrates his Silver 
Jubilee to-day in the full vigor and 
strength of early manhood. Nor 
has his eloquence diminished with 
advancing years, for it is the uni- 
versal verdict of all who were in 
the Cathedral to-day, that never 
before was he heard to such ad- 
vantage, and never before was he as 
grandly eloquent as to-day. 

"As the representative of the 
clergy of the diocese of Philadel- 
phia, I beg leave to congratulate 
His Grace on the celebration of his 
Silver Jubilee. Long may he be 
spared to preside over and direct 
the interests, spiritual and tem- 
poral, of this great Archdiocese; 
and may he never, in the long years 
to come, have to rule over a body 
of priests less zealous, less devoted, 
or less united and loyal than are 
the priests of this great diocese ten 
day!" [Applause]. 

The Right Reverend Bishop 



COMPLIMENTARY BANQUET OF THE CLERGY, 



McQuaid, of Rochester, made a 
brief but stirring address, as did 
also Archbishops Hennessy and 
Feehan. 

Rev. Edward Fenlon, of St. 



Louis, read the following address 
from members of the Alumni of 
Carlow College, Ireland, who are 
now priests of the St. Louis dio- 
cese. 



CARI.OW COLI.EGE ALUMNI ADDRESS. 

To His Grace, Archbishop Ryan of Philadelphia , on occasion of his Episcopal 
Silver fubilee. 



"Your Grace: — We, the under- 
signed priests of the diocese of St. 
Louis, alumni of St. Patrick's Col- 
lege, Carlow, Ireland, approach 
you upon this occasion with joy 
and gladness. 

"Sprung from the same soil, 'the 
Island of Saints and Scholars,' 
nurtured in the same pure air, 
drinking of the fountain of knowl- 
edge from the same source, we 
look on you as an elder brother, 
and we thank God. Your gentle- 
ness and benignity to all, your 
kindness and compassion, your 
readiness to comfort, the pathetic 
suasion of your voice and the tell- 
ing efifect of your eloquence show^ 
indeed, the care with which Alma 
Mater nurtured you. 

"Well nigh a half a century has 
now passed and gone since you 
touched the shores of America, 
and God, in His wisdom, seems to 
have chosen you, in an especial 
manner, to bear aloft the banner 
of divine Faith. Faithfully have 
you done so. Your voice has ever 
taken the lead in wisely and dis- 
tinctly maintaining religion; your 
labors in St. Louis are known and 
appreciated, and God seems to 



have crowned your work in the 
great diocese of Philadelphia. 
Hence the manifestations of grati- 
tude for these services you have 
rendered the Church, for your 
zealous and successful labors in 
promoting the cause of Christian 
education, and for the foremost 
part you have ever taken in every 
charitable and philanthropic move- 
ment. 

"Alma Mater rejoices, to-day, in 
seeing one of her gifted sons thus 
blessed, and it is wdth feelings of 
respect and joy we second her. We 
therefore approach Your Grace, 
and tender you our most hearty 
congratulations on this, the silver 
jubilee of your episcopal conse- 
cration. 

"You will, doubtless, receive 
tokens of love from many faithful 
and admiring friends, and from de- 
voted and affectionate hearts, but 
we venture to think there are few, 
if any, who rejoice with a keener 
and more personal joy than we, or 
who feel more sensibly the pleasure 
of seeing honor done to you w^ho 
for twenty-five long years have 
done so much to honor the exalted 
dignity of the episcopate. 



COMPLIMENTARY BANQUET OF THE CLERGY. 



89 



"On an occasion such as this, it 
is not so much the formal ad- 
dress, or speech, we would have 
Your Grace remember; it is the 
thoughts, the impressions, the 
memories which move our hearts 
and awake our feelings of vene- 
ration and affection. No words 
spoken can indicate all that is hid- 
den, buried deep in our hearts to- 
day. 

"Animated with these senti- 
ments of affection we fervently pray 
the Prince of pastors to extend 



your prosperous episcopate to the 
golden year, and to reward your 
life of pastoral care with an eternal 
weight of glory." 

Signed: — E. Berry, P. F. 
O'Reilly, E. Fenlon, P. Dong- 
hoe, T. DONOHOE, F. GiLFILLAN, 

J. Nugent, S. Brady, E. A. 
Casey, J. O'Shea, L. Kernan, P. 
O'LouGHLiN, J. White, J. Sheil, 
D. O'Sullivan, J. Lyons, P. 
O'RouRKE, C. M. Canning, T. 
Mullen, T. Dempsey, R. Brady, 
D. W. Clarke. 




A Mammoth Parade* 



THE decorations in all sections 
of the city, throughout Wed- 
nesday, were prophetic of 
the great demonstration that was 
to take place in the evening. From 
residences, stores, schools and so- 
ciety halls floated flags and bunting, 
blending the National, Papal and 
episcopal colors harmoniously , while 
colored lanterns added to the effect. 

The nocturnal demonstration in 
the streets of Philadelphia was a 
marvel of pyrotechnic pageantry. 
The heart of the city seemed to 
give itself out in fire. At certain 
places of the long protracted dem- 
onstration the pictures presented 
in Broad street were of bewildering 
brilliancy. Everywhere the Stars 
and Stripes fluttered gaily, and 
everywhere the multitudinous 
bands crashed out the well-known 
airs with which the young man- 
hood of America in the old days 
marched to glory or to the grave. 
For hours the marshaled hosts 
tramped through the streets, and it 
was not until the small hours of 
Thursday morning had been 
reached that the last fragments of 
the procession had disappeared 
from the streets. One great fea- 
ture of the demonstration was the 
participation in it of non-Catholic 
war veterans of the Grand Army. 
The spontaneous offer of these gal- 
lant men to honor their illustrious 
fellow-citizen of a different faith 
was his crowning triumph. 

Early in the evening, the para- 
ders hastened to their respective 



meeting places, and shortly after- 
ward marched to their positions at 
the point of formation. In the 
meantime, Colonel Morrell and his 
aids assembled at the Catholic 
High School, and in good time de- 
parted for the starting point. 
Nearly all the organizations arrived 
on time, and the few that did not. 
for pardonable causes, cheerfully 
took a lower position in the ranks 
than that to which they were en- 
titled by seniority. 

The reviewing stand in front of 
the Catholic High School was filled 
at an early hour. The school itself 
presented a beautiful appearance, 
being tastefully decorated from 
foundation to roof and illuminated 
even to the top of the tower. 

It had been estimated that 25,- 
000 persons would participate in 
the parade, and the expectation 
was undoubte-dly realized. For 
more than three hours, while the 
Archbishop and a number of 
guests sat on the stand, there w'as a 
continual passage of marching co- 
horts, and each body of men had 
some distinctive mark. 

The parade started at a quarter 
after eight o'clock from Broad 
street and Columbia avenue, and 
as it moved southward to below 
Carpenter street, bodies from the 
various Catholic congregations 
joined the procession at every cor- 
ner; that is, until Girard avenue 
was reached. Great crowds every- 
where lined the sidewalks, and 
policemen, seemingly innumerable. 



(90) 



A MAMMOTH PARADE. 



91 



kept the eager throngs from the 
cleared street. It was a magnifi- 
cent out-turning of loyal laymen, 
and even non-sectarian organiza- 
tions, such as the Naval Post and a 
battalion from the Grand Army of 
the Republic were in line. 

The scene at the reviewing stand 
was indeed a beautiful one. After 
the first few organizations had 
passed as far as the eye could see 
was a myriad of lights, like stars in 
the distance. 

The Archbishop, in the seat of 
honor at the centre and front of the 
stand, was ever the cynosure of the 
paraders. Hats were doffed as the 
marchers passed, and he himself 
was not slow to acknowledge each 
salute. As the corps of "pioneers" 
went by there were beautiful evo- 
lutions, the presentation of arms, 
etc., whilst the bands played their 
best and loudest in passing. 

At the right of the Archbishop, 
on the stand, sat the Pope's repre- 
sentative, Monsignor Martinelli; 
on the left was Mayor Warwick. 
Gathered about were Bishop Pren- 
dergast and other eccjesiastical dig- 
nitaries, members of the Executive 
Committee and hundreds of other 
prominent citizens. The whole 
front of the Pligh School was ablaze 
with electric lights, and from four 
wooden stands in the street, there 
was, at the start, a continual dis- 
charge of Roman candles. 

Pioneer corps, men in bright 
semi-military costumes, with battle- 
axes and many torches, were with 
some of the church organizations, 
and one of the cleverest of these 
bodies, so far as marching went, 
was perhaps that of St. Anne's 



Church, which, in perfect step, had 
arms at "present" in passing. Most 
of the pioneers went through some 
sort of manoeuvres in front of the 
reviewing stand, forming crosses, 
columins, etc. 

St. Anne's large delegation was 
in three divisions, and the pioneers 
of this congregation were particu- 
larly neat in appearance. St. Mal- 
achy's had a special design with 
crosses in electric lights, as had 
also St. Vincent's, Germantown, 
and with the Italian societies was 
a large electric-lighted picture of 
the Archbishop. 

St. Augustine's Parish, founded 
in 1796, was one of the bodies with 
good marchers. With the St. Peter's 
turnout were the Knights of St. 
Peter, in horsehair hats and mili- 
tary equipments, and St. Michael's 
pioneers were garbed in bright cos- 
tumes of white shirts with red col- 
lars, white leggings and caps. 

The transparencies bore appro- 
priate mottoes pertinent to the oc- 
casion. The presence of the veter- 
ans of the war, the almost continu- 
ous display of the American flag, 
and the absence of the flags of other 
nations spoke of a patriotism too 
deep for words, even when it must 
be admitted that the love of native 
land in the foreign-born citizen is 
the best guarantee of devotion to 
his adopted country. The cosmo- 
politan character of the Church and 
the lack of race prejudice in it was 
shown by the presence of many 
nationalities of Catholics, including 
quite a number of colored paraders. 
The latter were sprinkled through- 
out many of the city and country 
parishes in addition to the delega- 



92 



A MAMMOTH PARADE. 



tion from their own particular 
church, which received quite an 
ovation along the line. There were 
a number of wagons in line deco- 
rated artistically, as were also some 
of the carriages. 

Of course, a detail of mounted 
police was in the van, and then 
came the military and naval men, 
the Naval Post, with white jackets 
and hats; the Grand Army contin- 
gent and the Philadelphia Brigade, 
with regulation costumes, and 
drawing cannon. With the Cathe- 
dral parishoners was a bicycle 
corps, walking four abreast, each 
man in white trousers, black coat 
and black soft hats, and the T. A. 
B, Society of the church bore a 
transparency declaring that 2,200 
of the parishioners are members of 
the society. 

As a whole, the turnout was a 
most creditable one, both in appear- 
ance and in the smoothness with 
which it was conducted, the num- 



bered guidons rendering it easy for 
each parish to find its proper position . 

The marching, for a parade 
largely civilian, was excellent, that 
of the military and semi-military 
organizations beyond criticism, the 
Pioneer Corps and Knights being 
specially worthy of commendation, 
the former performing intricate 
evolutions along the route and in 
front of the grand stand. The attire 
was in all cases neat, and in many 
cases beautiful, and presented a va- 
riety which did not admit of mon- 
otony. 

Hundreds of thousands of spec- 
tators viewed the procession, and 
the police arrangements were al- 
most perfect. Within a square of 
the grand stand, either way, there 
was a large force, under the per- 
sonal supervision of Superinten- 
dent Linden. 

There was also a delegation of 
the Emergency Corps, under direc- 
tion of Police Surgeon Andrews. 



y m 



IRST came the platoon of 
mounted police, followed by 
Colonel Morrell and his staff 
of aids. They wore purple sashes, 
with badge of purple and white, on 
which rested a Maltese cross, in the 
centre of which was a portrait of the 
Archbishop. The badge was sus- 
pended by a bow of red, white and 
blue. The uniform was completed 
by Grant hats, cavalry boots and 
spurs. Each carried a baton, from 
which hung the national colors. 

Naval Post, No. 400, G. A. R., 
followed in navy caps and blue suits, 
with a company of sailors attired 
completely in white duck. The 



members bore naval implements. 
The}' were accompanied by Naval 
Post Band, 150 men. 

The Sixty-ninth Regiment Bat- 
talion, six companies, with rifles, 
acted as escort to the Philadelphia 
Brigade Association and the Survi- 
vors' Association, Sixty-ninth Regi- 
ment, Pennsylvania Volunteers. 
Several tattered battle flags were 
borne by the organizations. Seher's 
Band accompanied them. Two 
pieces of cannon were drawn by 
the veterans. 600 men. 

The parishes then followed in the 
following order : 



A MAMMOTH PARADE. 



93 



Cathedral — J. ■ Washington Logue, 
marshal. Germania Band of, Reading. 
Wagon with large transparency and 
motto, "2,200 total abstainers of the 
Cathedral parish congratulate their fel- 
low member." C. T. A. Wheelmen in 
brown hats, black coats and stockings, 
white knickerbockers, wheels illumi- 
nated with lanterns. Ringgold Band of 
Philadelphia. Company "B," Cathe- 
dral Pioneers, who formed a cross as 
they passed the stand. Most of the 
men of this parish were attired in dark 
suits, wore neat badges and carried 
canes. 1,100 men. 

Holy Trinity — John Wohlfahrt, mar- 
shal. Carriage containing Rev. E. O. 
Hiltermann and others. 100 men. 

St. Agnes', West Chester— "The old- 
est country parish." West Chester 
Band. T. A. B. Pioneer Corps. Car- 
riage containing Revs. S. h. Spaulding 
and W. J. McCaffrey. Mottoes, 
"Father, Shepherd, Apostle;" "Man, 
Citizen, Priest." 150 men. 

St. Augustine's — Thomas Kennedy, 
marshal. Carriage containing Rev. N. 
J. Murphy, O. S. A., and others. The 
Carroll Catholic Club, with uniform, 
felt hats, canes and white gloves, and 
accompanied by the Murray Band, pre- 
sented a neat appearance. Each member 
of this parish carried a small American 
flag. 700 men. 

St. Denis', Ardmore — George Mc- 
Conaghy, Jr., marshal. Very Rev. C. A. 
McEvoy, O. S. A., and Rev. John A. 
Nugent, O. S. A., in carriage. St. 
Denis' T. A. B. Society. White felt 
hats, flags, canes, and badges. 150 
men. 

St. John the Baptist's, Manayunk — 
Robert J. Barr, marshal. Washington 
and Centennial Bands. Rev. James A. 
Brehony, Eugene Murphy and James 
H. L. O'Neill in carriage. 700 men, in 
high silk hats, with canes. 

St. John the Evangelist's — Transpar- 
encies, "Prelate, Priest and Patriot, we 
greet thee." "Let us honor him who 
is the honor of our Church and Coun- 
try." Rev. W. C. Currie and F. X. 
Wastl in carriage. Boys carrying large 
American flags. Parishioners all carry- 



ing small flags. 300 men. The front 
rank was composed of men over six 
feet high. 

St. Michael's — James E. McLaughlin, 
marshal. Transparencies, ' Ecce Sacer- 
dos Magnus," "The Silver Tongue of 
the American Episcopate," "Bimetallic 
Jubilee. We honor the silver and hope 
for the gold," "Hail, the Protectory's 
founder. He is truly great who hath 
great charity." (Picture of Protectory.) 
Carriage containing Rev. James A. Ho- 
gan. Humane Band and Temperance 
Cadet Drum Corps, St. Michael's Pio- 
neers, who formed a cross in passing 
in review. 950 men. 

St. Francis Xavier's — John F. Dona- 
hue, marshal. Rev. Francis L. Carr 
and Rev. James M. Flanigan in car- 
riages. Silk banner. Conference of St. 
Vincent de Paul. The men wore hats 
alike and carried American flags, pre- 
senting a mass of the national colors. 
500 men. 

St. Joseph's — Theodore A. Tack, 
marshal. Rev. John Scully, S. J., and 
Rev. John B. Nagle, S. J. Metropoli- 
tan Band. The marchers carried long 
canes, with American flags. 400 men. 

St. Patrick's — Richard Kearney, mar- 
shal. Rev. William Kieran, D. D., 
Rev. D. J. Broughal and others in car- 
riage. T. A. B. Pioneers, in straight 
rank clear across the street, and per- 
forming beautiful evolutions in front of 
stand. Columbus Association Band. 
500 men. 

St. Philip Neri's— L. J. Murphy, 
marshal. Americus Band. Rev. James 
F. Trainor, James J. Smith and M. A. 
Bradley in carriage. Flute and drum 
corps. Young Men's Catholic Lyceum, 
125 members, with transparency motto, 
"God and Our Neighbor." All in this 
parish carried American flags. 675 men. 

St. Peter's — Frank Laun, marshal. 
St. Peter's Knights, in plumed helmets, 
neat uniform and carrying swords. 
Harts' Band. Revs. Fidelis Speidel, 
James Kessler, Joseph Lauer, Henry 
Borgmann and other Redemptorists in 
carriages. 800 men. 

St. Paul's— D. J. Ryan, marshal. 
Republic Band. T. A. B. Pioneers in 



94 



A M\MMOTH PARADE. 



Continental uniforms and Cadet Pio- 
neers. Revs. M. C. Donovan, Peter 
Molloy, John F. Kiernan and Con- 
gressman McAleer in carriages. The 
adult pioneers of this parish marched 
like regulars and were given an ovation 
all along the route. 400 men. 

St. Stephen's — Arthur Devlin, mar- 
shal. Germantovvn Band. Wagon with 
large transparency, picture of log cabin 
and present church, inscription, "Nice- 
town; here was celebrated the first 
Mass in Pennsylvania, 1725." Revs. 
William A. McLoughlin, C. J. O'Neill 
and M. J. Kane in carriage. Band. 
Transparency, "He Deserves it All." 
500 men. 

St. Ann's — John F. Daijey, marshal. 
Three divisions and four bands, includ- 
ing Richmond and Rev. Thomas J. 
Barry Military Cadet Bands. T. A. B. 
Pioneers. Carriages containing Revs. 
T. J. Barry, D. P. Egan, D. A. Morris- 
sey, F. Medina, O. S. A., and others. 
The men wore brown felt hats and 
white gloves and carried canes. 1,300. 

St. Joachim's — Daniel Darreff, mar- 
shal. Germania Band of Tacony. 
Revs. F. P. Fitzmaurice, J. E. Cava- 
nagh and Joseph L. Kirlin, and Rev. 
Francis A. Brady, of Media, in car- 
ri-mes. 300 men >» earing I'glit soft hats. 

Assumption — P. Gormley, marshal. 
Athletic Band. Two companies of 
well drilled T. A. B. Pioneers. Rev. 
R. F. Hanagan in carriage. 300 men in 
dark suits carrying canes. 

St. Mary's of the Assumption, Man- 
ayunk — William B Nichels, marshal. 
Spring Mill Band. The men walked in 
open order and a large American flag 
was carried. Transparency covered 
with flowers and surmounted by a floral 
cross. 150 men. 

St. Vincent de Paul's, Germantown — • 
Patrick Maher, marshal. Rifle com- 
pany. Carriages with Revs. George 
McKinney, Andrew Murphy, William 
C. Hoctor and other Vincentians. Ger- 
mantown and Columbia Bands. Illu- 
minated car with portrait of Archbish- 
op, and a large cross, lit up with elec- 
tric revolving bulbs in various alternat- 
ing colors. 1,100 men in white hats. 



Holy Cross, Mount Airy — With 
transparency. 100 men. 

St. Dominic's. Holmesburg — Frank 
M. Kilcoyne, marshal. Transparency, 
"St. Dominic's Parish Bears Greeting 
to its Beloved Archbishop." Also, a 
representation of Columbia and Erin 
crowning His Grace with laurel and 
shamrock, the inscription reading, "Co- 
lumbia's Starry Banner Beside Old 
Erin's Green." Lynnwood Band, of 
Cheltenham. Dark suits, canes and 
badges. 100 men. 

St. Malachy's — James H. Dwyer, 
marshal. Front company in high silk 
hats. Revs. M. J. Crane, Fenton J. 
Fitzpatrick and Francis J. Sheehan and 
Rev. D. J. Dougherty, D. D^. of the 
Seminary, in carriage. First Regiment 
Band. St. Malachy's Institute and An- 
gelus Club. Electric-lighted wagon 
with cross and Archbishop's portrait in 
centre. 550 men. 

St. Mary Magdalen de Pazzi's— C. C. 
Baldi, marshal. Pioneers with lan- 
terns. Beautiful banners. Three bands. 
Several dififerent societies. Transpar- 
ency mottoes: "1872, 1897, 1922;" "We 
Like Silver, We Wish for Gold." Rev. 
Antonio Isoleri in carriage. 1,000 men. 

St. Teresa's — Richard McCallion, 
marshal. Two bands. Kev. Joseph V. 
O'Connor in carriage. St. Aloysius' 
Institute, 100 men, in dark suits. A. O. 
H. Division. Every parishioner carried 
an American flag. 600 men. 

St. Alphonsus' — Gustav Unterkoefler, 
marshal. Nussain Band. Rev. Bernard 
Philipps in carriage. 800 men. 

St. Bridget's — Edward A. Carroll, 
marshal. Falls of Schuykill Band. 
Rev. William Walsh in carriage. 450 
men. 

Annunciation — James J. O'Neill, 
marshal. T. A. B. Pioneers. Jefferson 
Band, which played "Auld Lang Syne," 
as it approached reviewing stand. Revs. 
P. J. Dailey, F. A. Kelly and H. J. 
McPake in carriage. Parishioners car- 
ried flag canes. 500 men. 

All Saints', Bridesburg — Sebastian 
Heim, marshal. National Band. Re- 
volving transparency on wagon, "We 
wish you long life and happiness. Oh, 



A MIMMOTII PARADE. 



^5' 



how happy we would be, if a Cardinal 
he should be." 300 men, all carrying 
flags. 

Immaculate Conception, Jenkin- 
town — Patrick Coonohan, marshal. 
Revs. Joseph A. Strahan and James A. 
McHugh in carriage. 200 men. 

St. Clement's, Paschalville — James 
W. O'Brien, marshal. Band. Revs. 
Francis P. Dougherty, Maurice A. 
Walsh and John J. Greensil in carriage. 
100 men, with white soft hats, canes, 
flags and neat badges. 

St. Agatha's^John E. Lonergan, 
marshal. Lonergan Band. 450 men 
in dark suits with white gloves. There 
was a beautiful white banner carried 
by this parish. 

St. Edward's — John McCafifrey, mar- 
shal. Newhall Band. First division, 
high silk hats; second, soft gray hats. 
Revs. C. J. Vandegrift and W. A. Mot- 
ley in carriage. 400 men. 

St. Bonifacius'— Joseph Melshiemer, 
marshal. The marshals wore blue 
sashes and their aids red, white and 
hlue sashes. Revs. John A. Frederick, 
William Wolfsfeld, Conrad Rebhan, 
Conrad Kraus and other Redemptorist 
Fathers in carriages. 500 men in black 
high silk hats, carrying black canes 
with flags. 

St. Charles Borromeo's— M. F. Kear- 
ney, Sr., marshal. Letter Carriers', 
Mutual and North American Bands. 
Transparency, "Remain in the Vine." 
Revs. James P. Sinnott and James T. 
Higgins and Rev. Thomas F. Hanley, 
of Honesdale, in carriage. St. Charles' 
Institute, 160. Division A. O. H., 160 
men. Total of 920 men. 

Gesu — Thomas Reilly, marshal. 
Revs. W. F. Clarke, S. J., James J. 
Brie, S. J., and others. Athletic and 
Washington Grays' Band. Academia 
of the Gesu, with colors. Parishoners, 
with canes, colors and lanterns. 800 
men. 

Immaculate Conception — John Ma- 
guire, marshal. Two bands, including 
State Fenciblcs". Revs. James A. 
Shields, John J. Toomey and James A. 
Dalton in carriages. About 1,000 men, 
in dark suits, wah white gloves and canes. 



Sacred Heart — Thomas W. Ledger, 
marshal. Third Regiment Flute, Drum 
and Bugle Band. Sacred Heart Liter- 
ary Institute, in light overcoats, black 
silk hats and carrying canes with pur- 
ple and white pennants. Revs. John J; 
Ward and Francis J. Brady in carriage. 
Parishioners in dark suits, with canes. 
500 men. 

St. Laurentius' — Joseph Slomkowski, 
marshal. National Military Band. 
Knights of St. Casimir and other mili- 
tary bodies. Other parishioners in 
dark suits, with lanterns, American and 
Papal flags. Rev. M. Tarnowski in 
carriage. 350 men. 

St. Elizabeth's — Joseph Collins, mar- 
shal. Metropolitan Band. T. A. B. 
Pioneer Corps. Revs. Bernard Dorn- 
hege and Thomas S. McCarty in car- 
riage. Wagon with transparency: 

" Oh ! worthy branch of mystic vine, 
Be years of golden fruitage thine." 

Another transparency was, "By Serv- 
ing God He Serves His Country Best." 
Torchbearers with red capes and red 
and silver caps. Other parishioners 
with brown felt hats, carrying flags. 
800 men. 

Visitation — Michael O'Rourke, mar- 
shal. Spring City Band and Marine 
Band of Philadelphia. T. A. B. Pioneer 
Corps. Revs. A. A. Gallagher, James 
C. McLoughlin and John J. Walsh in 
carriage. Parishioners with light hats 
and canes, with colors. Visitation 
Alumni Association similarly attired. 
1,300 men. 

St. Veronica's — M. J. Gilmore, mar- 
shal. Ringgold Band. Revs. John J. 
Donnelly and John J. Rooney in car- 
riage. Parishioners with white soft hats 
and canes. 225 men. 

St. Leo's, Tacony — James McCann, 
marshal. Transparency, "Ad Multos 
Annos." Wissinoming band. Rev. 
Hubert P. McPhilomy in carriage. 
Parishioners to number of 100 in white- 
hats, with canes, bearing the national 
flag. 

Our Lady of the Rosary — Dennis 
Condon, marshal. Transparency, "First 
in zeal, first in love, first in the hearts 
of his people." Boys carrying large 



96 



A MA.MMOTH PARADE. 



outstretched flag. Revs. John F. Lynch 
and John B. McGinley, D. D., in car- 
riage. 200 men. 

Nativity — WilHam Haney, marshal. 
Gonzaga Military Band, composed of 
young men of the parish. Revs. Francis 
J. Quinn and James P. Parker in car- 
riage. 300 men in dark brown hats, 
with purple badges, white gloves and 
canes. 

St. Thomas Aquinas' — T. M. Daly, 
marshal. Jenning's Sixth (N. J.) Regi- 
ment Band and a flute and drum band. 
Carriage with Revs. P; J. Tierney and 
John F. Graham. Aquinas Catholic 
Club, headed by Oberlie's Cornet Band 
and carrying a beautiful banner. Dark 
suits, light hats, flag canes, white gloves 
and badges. Parishioners in dark suits, 
with canes, gloves and badges. 700 
men. 

St. Peter Claver's — Frank Dorsey, 
marshal. Revs. James Nolan, C. S. 
Sp., and Christopher Plunkett, C. S. 
Sp., in carriage. Parishioners, dark 
suits with badges and carrying flags. 
100 men. 

St. Anthony's— John C. O'Keefe, 
marshal. Transparency, "Abide in the 
Vine." Carriage containing Revs. Wil- 
liam P. Masterson and Francis J. Mc- 
Ardle. First Regiment field music and 
two flute and drum bands. T. A. B. 
Pioneers. 700 men. 

St. Gertrude's, Conshohocken — John 
Brennan, marshal. Ariel Cornet Band. 
Rev. Daniel P. O'Connor in carriage. 
100 men. 

Epiphany — Charles F. Becker, mar- 
shal. City Band of Camden. Military 
company in regular uniform with red- 
faced capes. Revs. James Nash, P. J. 
Hannigan and Joseph V. Sweeney in 
carriage. Parishioners with handsome 
banner and carrying cane flags. Epi- 
phany Institute with white hats. 500 
men. 

. St. Bonaventura's — Henry Drueding, 
marshal. Venango Band. Revs. Theo- 
dore Hammeke and Joseph Assman in 
carriage. Parishioners with American 



flags and wearing fawn-colored soft 
hats. 200 men. 

Our Lady of Mercy— John A. Baum- 
gardner, marshal. Second Regiment 
Band. Rev. Gerald P. Coghlan in car- 
riage. Parishioners carried flag canes 
and the first company wore high silk 
hats. 500 men. 

St. Francis de Sales'— Francis J. Stur- 
gis, marshal. Americus Band, of West 
Philadelphia. Revs. Joseph H. O'Neill, 
Michael F. Rooney and James Carton 
in carriage. Parishioners' uniform, 
light brown hat, badge with medal, flag- 
canes. 100 men. 

St. Ludwig's — J. Kaiser, marshal. Rev. 
Bernard Korves in carriage. 200 men, 
wearing high hats and carrying flags. 
A large wagon, decorated in purple and 
white, was illuminated with electric 
bulbs, as also the harness of its four 
horses. A transparency on it read 
"May God Preserve Our Archbishop." 

St. Monica's — Frank Brennan, mar- 
shal. Neapolitan Band. Rev. O. P. 
McManus and Rev. E. J. O'Reilly, of 
Lenni, in carriage. The parishioners 
wore brown felt hats and carried flag- 
canes. 250 men. 

St. Columba's — Frank McEntee, mar- 
shal. Seven Wise Men Band. Revs. 
Walter P. Gough and Peter Mundy in 
carriage. There was a beautiful green 
banner of the patron saint. The 200 
men wore white soft hats and carried 
flag-canes. 

St. Gabriel's— Robert A. O'Brien, 
marshal. Sewell Band of Camden. T. 
A. B. Pioneers, who performed a cir- 
cling salute at the reviewing stand. 
Revs. P. J. Mellon and M. J. Brady in 
carriage. 250 men, carrying flag-canes. 

Our Lady of Mount Carmel — The 
youngest parish. William J. Nolan, 
marshal. Iroquois Band. Handsome 
sodality banner. Rev. B. F. Gallagher 
in carriage. Parishioners to the num- 
ber of 150 wore neat badges and carried 
flag-canes. 

A platoon of mounted police brought 
up the rear. 



Third Day of the Celebration^ 

RECEPTION OF THE RElvIGIOUS ORDERS. 



ON Thursday, the 22d, the Sis- 
ters and Brothers belong- 
ing to the various orders 
engaged in teaching in the paro- 
chial schools and academies of the 
Archdiocese, were afforded an op- 
portunity to extend their congratu- 
lations to the Archbishop on the 
occasion of his Silver Jubilee. The 
reception took place in the Cathe- 
dral Chapel, at Eighteenth and 
Summer streets, and was a strictly 
private affair, only those directly 
concerned as representing the dif- 
ferent religious orders of the Arch- 
diocese being admitted. 

That portion of the chapel inside 
of the chancel rail, was lavishly 
decorated with spreading palms, 
mingled with beautiful budding 
azaleas and magnificent American 
beauty roses. 

These almost hid from view the 
sanctuary rail, and made a delight- 
ful canopy over the archiepiscopal 
chair, which was placed, with the 
other seats, immediately outside 
the sanctuary. Across the entire 
chapel was draped the episcopal 
purple over the white, symbolic of 
the twenty-five years that have 
called forth the present celebra- 
tions and demonstration. 

The Archbishop entered at a few 
minutes past lo o'clock, and took 
his seat in the large chair placed 
for him in front of the sanctuary. 
The benches on the north side of 
the chapel were occupied by the 
different orders of Sisters, those on 
the south side being filled by the 
Brothers. Nearly two hundred 
representatives of both classes of 
orders were present. 

Both the Archbishop and Bishop 



Prendergast made brief addresses, 
the latter stating the object of the 
gathering — to ask a special bless- 
ing from His Grace on the auspi- 
cious occasion. 

The Archbishop complimented 
the Orders on their numbers, and 
on the result of their work, as 
Christian educators, which he has 
so frequently had occasion to ob- 
serve and admire, and especially, 
as it was revealed in the exercises 
at the Academy of Music on the 
preceding Tuesday afternoon. He 
then gave his blessing, first to the 
Brothers, and afterwards to the 
Sisters, to each individually as they 
came forward to kiss his ring. He 
had a pleasant word to address to 
each separately as they knelt be- 
fore him. 

The Brotherhoods represented 
were those of the Brothers of the 
Christian Schools, from La Salle 
College and a number of paro- 
chial schools, and the Brothers of 
the Holy Ghost, who are con- 
nected with the Church of St. 
Peter Claver for colored Catho- 
lics and St. Joseph's House for 
Homeless Industrious Boys, Pine 
street above Seventh. The Sister- 
hoods were represented by the 
Sisters of St. Joseph, Ladies of 
the Sacred Heart, Sisters of Mercy, 
Sisters of the Immaculate Heart of 
Mary, Little Sisters of the Poor, 
Sisters of the Good Shepherd, Sis- 
ters of the Holy Child, Sisters of 
St. Francis, Missionary Sisters of 
St. Francis, Sisters of Charity, Sis- 
ters of Christian Charity, Sisters of 
Notre Dame, School Sisters of 
Notre Dame, Sisters of the Holy 
Family and the Felician Sisters. 



(97) 



Public Reception at the Academy of Music. 



THAT the esteem in which the 
Archbishop is held in this 
community, is not confined 
to the members of his own faith, 
was evidenced in a marked and fit- 
ting manner on the third day of 
the celebration of his Silver Jubi- 
lee. The honors that had been 
showered upon him during the 
previous two or three days, culmi- 
nated that evening in the magnifi- 
cent ovation which he received in 
the monster public reception given 
him at the Academy ot Music, 
which was attended by citizens 
generally, irrespective of creed. 

The function of the morning, at 
the Cathedral chapel, was a very 
private one, none being pres- 
ent but those who had given up 
their lives wholly to the service of 
religion. That, of the evening, was 
essentially a public event, and was 
participated in by men and women 
in various walks of life, conspicu- 
ous among whom were city offi- 
cials, judges of the courts, mem- 
bers of the learned professions, and 
many prominent citizens of private 
life. 

For nearly three hours a constant 
stream of people poured into the 
Academy, who, after saluting the 
Archbishop, were ushered out 
again to make way for those who 
followed. Considering the enorm- 
ous number who came to extend 
their congratulations to the dis- 



tinguished Prelate, the affair was 
admirably managed, and reflected 
great credit upon the gentlemen 
who had charge of it. 

THE SCENE OUTSIDE THE ACADEMY. 

The cards of invitation an- 
nounced that the reception would 
be held from 8.30 to 10.30 p. m., but 
long before the former hour had 
arrived several thousand persons 
were crowding around the Acade- 
my waiting for admission. Prece- 
dence was given to those provided 
with stage tickets, who were ad- 
mitted through the stage entrance 
on Locust street, and, after extend- 
ing their congratulations to the 
Archbishop, left by way of the 
Broad street doors. 

While these were passing 
through the building, both Broad 
and Locust streets on the east 
and north sides of the Academy 
were thronged with well-dressed 
and exceedingly decorous crowds, 
many of whom stood in the streets 
for hours. 

INSIDE THE ACADEMY. 

The scene within the Academy 
was exceedingly beautiful. The 
deep stage floor was extended over 
the entire parquet, the center of 
which formed a large bed of palms 
and blooming plants. In the place 
of the orchestra v;as a large oval 
bed of potted flowers nearly fifteen 
feet long. At intervals around the 



(98) 



PUBLIC RECEPTION AT THE ACADEMY OF MUSIC. 



99 



orchestra circle and 'the main floral 
x:enter were stands of flowers and 
of many potted plants grouped to- 
gether. Across the center of the 
stage ran a high bank of palms and 
flowers, behind which the musi- 
cians were stationed. In front of 
the lower boxes and at all the en- 
trances, flowers were also artisti- 
cally arranged. 

The stage setting was the beau- 
tiful "Sicilian Vespers" scene. 

The proscenium boxes were 
draped in the Papal colors, yellow 
and white, and from the two upper 
rows were suspended banners of 
the same hues, bearing the Papal 
coat-of-arms. The four handsome 
stage chandeliers were all lighted, 
as was the center one, and were 
daintily festooned with garlands of 
smilax, with beautiful bouquets of 
liyacinths, liHes and roses depend- 
ing from each. 

In the center of the stage was a 
raised dais covered with purple 
■cloth, on which was placed a large 
arm-chair. From each corner rose 
a pillar of white and green, from 
the capitals of which sprung arches, 
also garlanded with green. Palms 
waved their graceful fronds from 
the tops of the columns, and dozens 
-of incandescent lights were dis- 
tributed along the length of the 
■arches. 

As the honored Prelate made his 
way to his position in front of the 
dais, the music struck up, and the 
electric lights on the floral super- 
structure were turned on, making 
the whole scene one of fairy-like 
beauty. Here, His Grace, assisted 
hy Bishop Prendergast and a group 
of the clergy and laymen, received 



the immense streams of visitors 
one by one, bestowing a smile and 
kindly word on each as they 
filed by. 

It would be difficult to present a 
correct idea of the immense num- 
ber of people who surged through 
the doors of the great building, all 
through the hours of the recep- 
ti-on. 

It is estimated that at least 
ten thousand people put in an 
appearance, and that nearly as 
many shook hands with His Grace. 

Some contented themselves with 
simply bowing their congratula- 
tions, but others knelt and kissed 
the episcopal ring. After a time 
this was found to be too fatiguing 
a process for the Archbishop, and 
the order was given that only a 
touch of the hand would be al- 
lowed. 

Despite, however, the great fa- 
tigue of the ceremonies of that and 
the preceding days, the face of His 
Grace bore not the slightest trace 
of weariness, but on the contrary, 
beamed incessantly with that gra- 
ciousness and charm which is its 
habitual characteristic. To the end 
he retained his pleasant smile, and 
the pressure of his hand was as 
hearty and cordial as at first. He 
was in the midst of his people, and 
he seemed to desire no greater 
present happiness in life. 

All through the reception the fine 
band of the First Regiment and an 
orchestra played,, alternately, a full 
repertory of popular airs, thereby 
furnishing continuous music, and 
making the Avhole proceeding par- 
take of the character of a joyous 
fete. 



PUBLIC RECEPTION AT THE ACADEMY OF MUSIC. 



Grouped about the stage on 
either side were members of the 
various committees, wearing their 
distinctive badges, together with a 
number of the clergy and visiting 
prelates. 

Among the latter were Arch- 
bishop Martinelli, Bishop Horst- 
mann, of Cleveland ; Bishop Hoban, 
Coadjutor of Scranton diocese ; Mgr. 
Sbaretti, Secretary of the Papal 
Delegation and others. 

Standing near the above, at 
different times during the evening, 
were Mayor Warwick, ex-Governor 
Pattison, Judges Hanna, Sulz- 
berger, Pennypacker, Thayer and 
Ashman, Collector of the Port John 
R, Read, Adam Everly, Claude de 
la Roche Francis, Charles W. 
Potts, John Sailer, R. D. Barclay, 
Dr. Percy La Roche, George Ste- 
venson, Michael J. Dohan, William 
F. Harrity, Congressman McAleer, 
Edward Shippen, Cadwalader Bid- 
die, Dr. Edward Brooks, Superin- 
tendent of the Public Schools; 
Frederick A. Lex, Commander 
Thomas Perry, U. S. N.; Dr. An- 
drews, Police Surgeon; Superin- 
tendent of Police Linden, Henry 
M. Dechert, Dr. Vanartsdalen, 
Prof. Richard Zeckwen, Henry 
Budd, E. V. Maitland, George C. 
Thomas, Receiver of Taxes Wil- 
liam J. Roney, Recorder of Deeds 
George G. Pierie, Colonel John 
W. Frazier, Dr. DaCosta, Assist- 
ant District Attorney S. A. Boyle, 
Assistant City Solicitor Joseph W. 
Catharine. 

Even the Protestant clergy were 
represented, among those present 
being Rev. Dr. Miller, of St. Ste- 
phen's P. E. Church. Bishop 



Whitaker of the same denomina- 
tion, and other clergymen of va- 
rious creeds, sent letters of con- 
gratulation to the Archbishop. 
Among others noticed at the recep- 
tion was a delegation from the 
Cooper Literary Institute, a non- 
Catholic organization, including 
Dr. T. Chalmers Fulton, Ormond 
Rambo, Dr. John Gilbert, John J. 
Farren, Dr. A. K. Minnich, Dr. R. 
Kindig, H. H. Holmes and Robert 
J. Byron. 

Almost every Catholic layman of 
note in the city was present, and a 
number from other cities and 
towns. Samuel Castner, Jr., was 
chairman of the reception commit- 
tee, and was ably assisted by the 
one hundred and seventy members 
of the general and executive com- 
mittees, who, under their chairman, 
were stationed at various points in 
the Academy, and, were thus en- 
abled to conduct the reception in 
a manner seldom equaled, and un- 
doubtedly never excelled. Besides 
the members of the general and 
executive committees, who acted 
as ushers, there was a special corps 
of gentlemen detailed to assist in 
receiving the many friends of His 
Grace. Among those who assisted 
in the introductions were: S. Ed- 
win Megargee, Walter George 
Smith, Hon. William F. Harrity, 
Congressman McAleer, James W. 
King, John A. Johann and Theo- J 
dore A. Tack. ^ 

As the Archbishop arose to leave 
the stage at the conclusion of the 
reception, the large audience broke 
into enthusiastic applause, which 
continued until he had entered the 
green room. 



PUBLIC RECEPTION AT THE ACADEMY OF MUSIC. 



Among those who expressed re- 
gret at being unable to attend the 
Academy of Music reception were 
Rev. Dr. McVickar, of Holy Trin- 
ity Episcopal Church; Rev. Dr. 
May, of the Unitarians, and Rev. 
Dr. McCook, of the Tabernacle 
Presbyterian Church. Dr. Mc- 
Cook's letter to the chairman in 
charge of the Academy of Music 
reception was as follows: 

Philadelphia, April 22, 1897. 
My Dear Sir: — I greatly regret that 
the condition of my health will prevent 
me from accepting the invitation, with 
which you have honored me, to attend 
the reception to Archbishop Ryan in 
the Academy of Music this evening. 
Otherwise, I should have reckoned it 
a great privilege to join my congratu- 
lations with those who recognize him 
as their beloved chief pastor, and with 
others who know him as an eminent 
and worthy citizen and noble friend. 
It has been my pleasure to know Arch- 
bishop Ryan for a number of years. 
Indeed, we wrought side by side in the 
city of St. Louis, when I was a young 
missionary pastor and he was a young 
priest. During all this period, I have 
known nothing concerning him that is 
not most highly creditable to his 
qualities as a minister and a man. 
Happy is that people to whom it is 



given to enjoy the spiritual care of such 
a good and eminent Prelate. I may 
add, with utmost cordiality, that every 
good citizen, whether Protestant or 
Catholic, must regard it as a high bless- 
ing to the community, that a man who 
is placed in such a lofty position as the 
spiritual leader and guide of a great 
number of our fellow-citizens, is a per- 
son of such stainless character, such 
generous impulses, such lofty purposes 
for the good of his fellow-men, and 
such devoted patriotism. 

Accept my acknowledgments for the 
compliment of the invitation, which has 
just reached me. 

Very sincerely yours, 

Henry C. McCook. 



GOVERNOR HASTINGS GREETING. 

The absence of Governor Hast- 
ings from the reception in the 
Academy of Music is explained by 
the following telegram, received by 
the Archbishop: 

Harrisbubg, Pa, April 22. 
Most Rev. Archbisliop Ryan: — Gov- 
ernor Hastings is so indisposed that he 
has been confined to his house all day, 
and therefore is compelled to regret 
his inability to be with you this evening. 
He begs you to accept his sincere con- 
gratulations upon your silver jubilee. 
Lewis E. Beitler. 

Private Secretary. 



The Catholic Club Banquet 



THE CI.IMAX OF THE JUBII.EE. 



AFTER the splendid demon- 
strations of the preceding 
vS) week, the climax was 
reached in the magnificent banquet 
of the evening of April 26th, given 
in the Archbishop's honor in the 
Union League House, by the 
Catholic Club, of Philadelphia. 
The event was one of the most no- 
table held in that historic place. 

On this occasion, there was 
again particularly noticeable the 
offering of non-sectarian compli- 
ments and congratulations that had 
marked the entire jubilee celebra- 
tion, and there was an atmosphere 
of the commingling of patriotism 
and religion that made an unmis- 
takable impression on all who were 
present at the banquet. 

There had been no fitting oppor- 
tunity ofifered for a formal expres- 
sion of the esteem and reverence 
that distinguished men, not of the 
Faith, entertain for the Archbishop; 
the Catholic Club banquet gave 
this opportunity. The other dem- 
onstrations were given to him as 
a prelate and priest, or in recogni- 
tion of him as a citizen. This was 
to Archbishop Ryan as a man. 
Friends, regardless of religious 
faith, met and greeted him and 
tendered their hearty congratula- 
tions and expressions of good will. 

It is rare that such a body of ac- 
tive men of affairs, irrespective of 
religious proclivities, is seen at a 
dinner to an ecclesiastic, and in 

(102 



some respects the occasion was 
unique. Presbyterian elders and 
Episcopal vestrymen, in some in- 
stances, sat beside some of the most 
active and zealous Catholic laymen 
in Philadelphia, and all united in 
applauding and doing honor to the 
most popular prelate and citizen 
Philadelphia has ever had. 

There were nearly three hundred 
guests in the banqueting hall, 
which was exquisitely decorated 
with flags and flowers. Extending 
at right angles to the main board 
were eight branch tables, all of 
which were splendidly arrayed 
with flowers and lights. Over the 
doorways were festoons of the 
Papal colors, yellow and white^ 
fronted by national shields, flanked 
by American flags and en-twined 
with smilax. Each of the lights 
around the sides of the walls was 
surmounted by crossed national 
flags, while the various windows 
were framed in smilax, banked 
with plants and flowers and deco- 
rated with bunting. 

The Most Reverend Jubilarian oc- 
cupied a seat on the right of Mr. S. 
Edwin Megargee, President of the 
Catholic Club. Immediately back 
of the Prelate the great fire-place 
was lavishly banked with wild smi- 
lax, Easter lilies and daisies. The 
mantel above was festooned with 
an immense American flag, whilst 
around was a profusion of palms, 
red and white azaleas, hydrangeas 



THE CATHOLIC CLUB BANOUET. 



and other blooming plants, out of 
which arose at intervals a number 
of smaller American and Papal 
flags. 

All the windows in the room 
were festooned with wild smilax, 
that facing the Archbishop's seat 
being decked with red, white and 
blue, the Papal yellow and white 
and the Episcopal purple. 

Concealed behind a hedge at one 
end of the room was an orchestra 
which played throughout the even- 
ing, while the various courses were 
being served. 

Vocal music by a quartette of the 
clergy, guests of the club, formed 
an interesting feature of the even- 
ing. 

While the speaking was going on 
there was absolute attention, never 
more so at any large dinner given 
in the banqueting hall of the Union 
League, and the sight of so many 
men of high culture, the Prelates 
in their purple robes, the surround- 
ing decorations, and the Hghts and 
flags and flowers — all made up a 
spectacle such as could probably be 
witnessed only in an American 
city. It was peculiarly character- 
istic of the "City of Brotherly 
Love" and religious toleration. 

The dinner was notable for its 
appointments, for its attendance, 
for its general and special charac- 
teristics, but above all for the 
speech delivered by Archbishop 
Ryan. Other speeches there were 
that were well made and exceed- 
ingly well received, but that of the 
Archbishop aroused the audience 
to the highest pitch of enthusiasm, 



and was characterized by many as 
one of the most forceful short ad- 
dresses ever heard in Philadelphia. 

The speeches abounded in senti- 
ments of religion, patriotism, civic 
pride and brotherly love, and were 
not lacking in that wit essential to 
the enjoyment of such an occasion. 
They were particularly noticeable 
for the strong spirit of fraternal 
charity which they expressed on be- 
half of both Catholic and non-Cath- 
olic. 

President Megargee made the 
opening address, and acted as toast- 
master. He was followed by His 
Grace the Archbishop. The toasts 
and those who responded were: 
"The United States," Hon. Wayne 
MacVeagh; "The Catholic Hier- 
archy," Right Rev. Bishop Horst- 
mann, of Cleveland; "Our Sepa- 
rated Brethren," Hon. M. Russell 
Thayer; "The Press," Colonel A. 
K. McClure; "The Citizen of the 
Future," James W. King, of the 
Press. 

All the speeches were frequently 
interrupted by applause. 

The following are the names of 
the ofBcers of the club and the 
committee in charge of the arrange- 
ments: 

President, S. Edwin Megargee; 
Vice-Presidents, Daniel Donovan 
and M. Daily; Secretary, James F. 
Martin; Treasurer, Francis A. 
Cunningham; Committee on Jubi- 
lee Banquet, F. J. Johann, F. A. 
Cunningham, Ignatius J. Dohan, 
P. S. Dooner, John J. Horn, P. T. 
Hallahan, J. J. Sullivan, and Col. 
John I. Rogers, Chairman. 



I04 



THE CATHOLIC CLUB BANQUET. 



The Speeches^ 



DISTINGUISHED CITIZENS GIVE EXPRESSION TO THEIR SENTIMENTS OF 

ESTEEM. 




PEECHMAKING began 
shortly after nine o'clock, 
and from then until mid- 
night, the walls of the League 
banquet-room, which have shel- 



ings, echoed the eloquent words 
of distinguished citizens who had 
gathered to do honor to the guest 
of the evening. 

Mr. S. Edwin Megargee made the 



tered hundreds of notable gather- opening address as follows 



INTRODUCTORY ADDRESS— PRESIDENT MEGARGEE. 



''Yozir Grace, Right Reverend 
Bishop, Reve?-end Fathers, Gentle- 
men: — It is not thirteen years ago 
when a deputation of citizens, com- 
posed largely of members of the 
club under whose auspices this din- 
ner is given, journeyed to Harris- 
burg to greet the newly-appointed 
Archbishop of Philadelphia on the 
threshold of his archdiocese. I had 
the honor of being the spokesman 
of the delegation on that occasion. 
The Archbishop was, personally, a 
stranger to all, with the exception 
of a very few. Of course we had 
heard much about him. We had 
read many of his eloquent address- 
es delivered from pulpit and from 
rostrum. It might not be pleasing 
to the modesty of our guest, to say 
what we had heard concerning him. 
It sufftces to state that we awaited 
his coming with joyful anticipation. 
The train bearing him from St. 
Louis arrived, and we accompanied 
him to Philadelphia. No special 
announcement had been made con- 
cerning his coming and no demon- 
stration had been organized, and 



yet, when we arrived at the depot, 
we were met at the entrance by a 
vast throng, who enthusiastically 
greeted the new Archbishop and 
accompanied him to his residence. 
The see had been vacant for a year, 
and the people seemed to divine 
that the Holy Father, when he at 
last made a selection, had sent 
them a pastor of rare qualities of 
mind and heart. 

"This was less than thirteen 
years ago — a very short period of 
life's span, and yet the stranger has 
come to be loved by thousands as 
a father indeed, and to be respected 
by the whole community as a trust- 
ed and dear friend. 

"From Tuesday until Saturday 
of last week, the citizens of this 
great American city, without re- 
gard to differences of creed, vied 
with one another in doing honor 
to the Catholic cleric who came 
among them less than thirteen 
years ago. 

"In the history of this city, no 
man ever received such an ovation. 
From the first day, when the chil- 



THE CATHOLIC CLUB BANQUET. 



105 



dren, of whom he is so fond, turned 
out by the thousands, full of youth- 
ful enthusiasm, until Thursday 
night when multitudes, seeking ad- 
mission to the Academy of Music, 
filled the surrounding streets, the 
entire jubilee celebration has been 
one continual and successful ova- 
tion. The celebration was charac- 
terized by warmth without extrav- 
agance, and dignity without cold- 
ness. No note of dissent or disap- 
probation, no strain of discord, no 
murmur of jealousy has been heard 
from any source. The newspapers, 
with a remarkable unanimity, have 
naught but encouragement and un- 
qualified commendation for all that 
has been done and said. 

"The impressive ceremonial at 
the Cathedral, participated in by 
Church dignitaries from all over 
the United States and from Can- 
ada, was attended by Catholic and 
non-Catholic, The parade of 
Wednesday evening — an imposing 
body of 25,000 men, a respectable 
number of whom were non-Catho- 
lics — witnessed by a vast multitude 
of enthusiastic spectators, has been 
spoken of by many as one of the 
most remarkable civic displays ever 
witnessed in this city. 

"And what a wonderful sight 
was the reception at the Academy! 
— a continuously and rapidly mov- 
ing line of citizens of all conditions 
and creeds, who had suffered the 
discomfort of a long and tiresome 
wait, simply to pass before the Arch- 
bishop and take him by the hand. 

"Notwithstanding the great 
crowds everything was conducted 
with order, decency, sobriety and 
dignity. 



"What is the meaning of all this 
rejoicing in honor of a simple 
priest of God, and what is the les- 
son which the occasion teaches ? 
We can readily understand why 
the victorious soldier or the 
successful statesman should be 
cheered by the populace and 
crowned with honors. Wealth, 
also, has always its crowd of fawn- 
ing devotees. The world always 
has worshipped, and will to the end 
of time worship power, success and 
wealth. But why should the peo- 
ple of this great city, representing, 
in the highest degree, earthly pow- 
er, and possessing a superabund- 
ance of earthly wealth, halt in the 
bustle and business of life to do 
honor to one who, after all, from 
the world's standpoint, is no more 
than the humblest citizen. No 
panoply of either power or wealth 
strengthens him. 

"Of course, many will find in 
the ovation of last week nothing 
more than an evidence of the devo- 
tion and fealty of CathoHcs to the 
Church that they love. Certainly 
this, in great measure, was the mo- 
tive power. Catholics, in paying 
respect to a bishop of the Church, 
are performing an act of faith. The 
bishop is but a shepherd of that 
Christ whom we all profess and 
worship. The Catholic who has 
come to that condition that he has 
lost all regard for God's priests, 
must have ceased to value that 
which the Church stands for — 
fealty to earthly rulers, love of 
country, good morals, and, above 
all, love of God. But, above and 
beyond all this, the celebration has 
behind it some other sentiment. 



io6 



THE CATHOLIC CLUB BANQUET. 



Stirring not only the Catholic but 
also the non-Catholic heart. 

"The man whom all joined in 
honoring last week, and whom this 
company are here to honor to- 
night, has shown by his works that 
the desire of his life is the better- 
ment and the uplifting of all his 
fellow-men. No cry of distressed 
or oppressed humanity has ever 
fallen upon his ears unheeded. His 
silver voice has never been silent 
when a fellow-man, no matter what 
his creed, his nationality or his 
condition, has cried out for help. 
The Archbishop of Philadelphia 
has ever worn a mantle of charity 
so broad and ample as to include 
all within its folds. This accounts 
largely for the cosmopolitan char- 
acter of last week's celebration. 

"The city of Philadelphia is a 
religious community. Its many 
churches attest this. It is a charit- 
able community. Its numerous and 
magnificent hospitals, orphanages 
and retreats for the aged, helpless 
and infirm testify to the charity 
of our people. Such a community 
cannot but admire and respect a 
life devoted to God and God's chil- 
dren, no matter what the garb or 
creed of the devotee. 

"You have, no doubt, read the 
reply made by the Archbishop to 
the address of the laity in the 



Cathedral on last Wednesday. You 
will, doubtless, remember espe- 
cially, how he called down the 
blessing of God upon all the peo- 
ple, extending that blessing also to 
'those other sheep which the Lord 
has, which are not of this fold.' He 
also expressed the wish that 'sweet 
charity may characterize our inter- 
course with all men, whatever be 
their faith or race.' 

"It was to a life devoted to such 
principles that the jubilee celebra- 
tion was tendered. Such a celebra- 
tion honored the recipient, and did 
credit to all those who took part 
in it. 

"The Catholic Club, which gath- 
ered together the deputation of cit- 
izens who greeted the Archbishop 
on his coming here, is joined on 
this occasion, by a number of other 
Catholic citizens, who, together 
with our guests, are here to-night 
to lay another chaplet at the feet of 
this good citizen and illustrious 
Prelate. While this dinner is not 
a part of the official programme of 
the jubilee celebration, the organi- 
zation of which I am President 
could not afford to be silent, when 
so much is being said about him 
Avho is also one of its members. 

"I ask you all to drink to the 
health and welfare of the Arch- 
bishop of Philadelphia." 



The nearly 300 participants at 
the banquet arose as one man to 
greet the distinguished Prelate. 
The applause came in waves, the 
clapping of hands increasing on 
one side of the room as it dimin- 



ished for a moment on the other, 
and it was several minutes before 
his voice could be heard. When 
quiet had been restored, however, 
the Archbishop spoke as follows: 



THE CATHOLIC CLUB BANQUET. 



ARCHBISHOP RYAN'S SPEECH. 



'^"^ /T-^- President, Members 
J^\ I OF THE Catholic Club, 
V^ AND Invited Guests: 
— I am profoundly grateful for the 
compliment paid me on this oc- 
casion, and I feel it should in- 
crease my affection for the people, 
non-Catholic as well as Catholic, 
of this great city. 

"You have alluded, Mr. Presi- 
dent, to the friendly feelings already 
existing between Catholics and 
Protestants here. This is but the 
effect of the genius of Christianity 
on true American manhood. It is 
appropriate that it should be mani- 
fested in this city. The fact is not 
generally adverted to, that here was 
proclaimed not only the declara- 
tion of independence from British 
rule, but also the declaration of in- 
dependence from the rule of re- 
ligious bigotry, when the founder 
of this Commonwealth, William 
Penn, bravely declared in favor of 
religious liberty. To the Catho- 
lics of Maryland and the Quakers 
of Pennsylvania, belongs the honor 
of striking down the barriers that 
separated people on account of 
their religious convictions. It is 
ours, gentlemen, to preserve the 
friendly intercourse. 

"Again, as you observe, Mr. 
President, this city is remarkable 
for its general religious character 
and for the numerous charitable in- 
stitutions with which it is blessed. 
Without compromising our con- 
victions, we can unite in preserv- 
ing that religious character of the 
city. Personal love for, and loy- 
alty to the Founder of our Chris- 



tian civilization ought to be a bond 
of union. I noticed, from the be- 
ginning, the great number of be- 
nevolent institutions here, most of 
them founded by religious organ- 
izations and individual philanthro- 
pists, and many of them now 
grown into great municipal and 
state institutions. Into these houses 
the sufferers of our race, without 
distinction of religion or nation- 
ality, are received. The Protestant 
hospitals receive Catholic patients 
and the Catholic hospitals receive 
Protestant patients. The 'Little 
Sisters of the Poor' do not ask, at 
the threshold of their hospitable 
home, what religion the applicant 
professes, nor does the Mother of 
the 'Good Shepherd House' ask the 
broken-hearted, penitent girl, be- 
fore receiving her, in what Church 
she was baptized. Protestant offi- 
cials in our hospitals pay attention 
to the Catholic priest, when he 
comes to minister to the Catholic 
patients there. This is charity, and 
it commends itself to the head and 
- heart of every true American. 

"xA.s to the kind things said of 
me by the President and by many 
others, during the recent festivi- 
ties, I feel, of course, that I 
should not question the persona] 
veracity of my friends, and that 
they believe what they say, but I 
cannot do so. It is, however, a 
very great encouragement to me 
to become now, and continue in 
the future to be, what they kindly 
describe. But, I have had to speak 
so frequently of myself, during 
these days, that I turn with pleas- 



io8 



THE CATHOLIC CLUB BANQUET. 



ure to a more interesting subject, 
and shall say a word suggested by 
this motto of the Catholic Club of 
Philadelphia. 

"The motto, 'Per Hdcm libertas,' 
suggests some thoughts and les- 
sons. To the superficial reader it 
may seem almost a contradiction 
in terms. What has liberty to do 
with faith? Faith restrains free- 
dom of the intellect by requiring 
behef in the unseen and unproved; 
restrains freedom of the heart by 
controlling the forbidden love and 
ruling the natural passions with 
an iron sceptre. Faith restrains 
political liberty by proclaiming 
that kings and rulers are sharers 
in the divine right of God. 'Slav- 
ery — intellectual, moral and politi- 
cal — by faith,' should be the true 
expression. 

"But you know, gentlemen, how 
false is this reasoning. For liberty, 
substitute license, and it is quite 
true. Cicero says that 'the freeman 
is the slave of law.' Without law 
there can be no liberty, but wild 
license. Faith teaches that there 
is a law of God, and hence, teaches 
liberty. 'Receive the truth, and the 
truth shall make you free.' Truth 
is a law; by it you have intellectual 
freedom. You are not asked to be- 
lieve anything without a reason; 
a reason either intrinsic, as in dem- 
onstration, or extrinsic, as on the 
testimony of God, communicated 
through a medium which the intel- 
lect has also accepted as an unerr- 
ing messenger. And is not faith 
the true liberator of the heart 
from tyrant passions? It furnishes 
arms to conquer them. It mar- 
shals fear, hope, love and all that 



is pure and beautiful in our nature, 
to liberate us from them. 'Per Mem 
libertas^ needs no proof. 

"And, in the domain of civil lib- 
erty, faith teaches, indeed, that 
there is a law, and we must submit 
to legitimate authority, and, hence, 
frees us from the wild tyranny of 
anarchists; but she also teaches 
that rulers may become tyrants, 
and thereby their authority ceases. 
'By me, kings rule,' said the Lord. 
They are but His agents. Their 
power is but a delegated one, and 
must be exercised according to the 
mind of the Delegator. Hence, it 
seems to me that the republican 
form of government, with which 
we are blessed, is the most rational 
one. Change of rulers is a con- 
stant reminder that power is in 
the people, not in the man. There 
has been a false impression that 
the Catholic Church is insepara- 
bly bound up with monarchy. The 
recent action of the Pope, in favor 
of republicanism in France, ought 
to disp>el this illusion forever. But 
I remember, long before that ac- 
tion, having the honor of present- 
ing a copy of the American Con- 
stitution, in the name of President 
Cleveland, to His Holiness, I re- 
minded him of what his favorite 
master, St. Thomas, said of repub- 
licanism, and he not only nodded 
assent to my words, but, to my 
earnest praise of American repub- 
licanism he added the approval of 
a very audible 'bravo,' and em- 
phasized this sentiment in his sub- 
sequent reply. 

"But, gentlemen, we must not 
forget that, whilst republicanism 
is the most rational form of gov- 



THE CATHOLIC CLUB BANQUET. 



109 



ernment, it needs more personal 
virtue in its children than any- 
other form. The restraints from 
without are less ; the restraints, 
from within, should be greater. 
Therefore, let each member of this 
Club, and every patriotic Ameri- 



can, take as his motto, 'Per Udern 
lihertasf intellectual liberty from 
infidelity and skepticism; moral 
liberty from the slavery of passion, 
and political liberty which can be 
lost only by the destruction of the 
former two." 



THE UNITED STATES "—HON. WAYNE MacVEAGH. 



"We have with us to-night," said 
Mr. Margargee, "a distinguished 
citizen who was a member of the 
Cabinet of one of our Presidents, 
and until lately, by appointment 
of another President, has repre- 



sented these United States at the 
Court of Italy. I have the pleasure 
of introducing to you the Honor- 
able Wayne MacVeagh, who will 
speak to the toast -'The United 
States.'" 



Mr. MacVeagh's address was as 
follows : 

"Your Grace, Mr. Chairman and 
Gentlemen: — I trust, though I am 
not at all sure — for Colonel Mc- 
Clure says I do not have it — I trust 
you will distinguish a foreign 
accent. [Laughter.] He has always 
been my enemy, and to-night 
robbed me of the one gratification 
I brought back with me, that I 
supposed everybody who met me 
would know — that I had been 
doomed to spend a long while out 
of the only country worth living 
in. And if my accent has not 
changed, you may be very sure 
that my heart has not. I confess, 
the words of the charming music, 
to which we have listened, made a 
very strong appeal to me, and as 
soon as I heard the first words, 'let 
me dream,' I went to President 
Megargee and said. Why not ?' 
and endeavored in vain to be al- 
lowed to enjoy the rest of the even- 
ing as I have enjoyed it up to this 
moment, in the greatest possible 



gratification in your company, and 
in listening to the one orator whom 
nobody any longer hopes to rival 
in the United States. 

"I feel a personal pride in his 
success. I started him as a wit — 
at my own expense. [Laughter.] 
He perpetrated a witticism at my 
cost which went all over the United 
States, and all the newspapers said, 
'what a very stupid person Mac- 
Veagh is,' and 'what an ex- 
tremely brilliant person Archbishop 
Ryan is.' And the worst of it is, 
they have never changed their 
opinion since. [Laughter.] 

"I do not see that you, gentle- 
men, need to have your patriotism 
encouraged. If you did, I would 
certainly try to encourage it, for I 
have a very poor opinion of any 
American who is not thoroughly 
loyal to his flag and thoroughly 
proud of his own country. [Ap- 
plause.] Surely if any people were 
ever born to great privileges, you 
and I have been so born, and the 
standard of that citizenship is 



THE CATHOLIC CLUB BANQUET. 



higher than that of any citizenship 
the world has ever known. If there 
was any dissatisfaction I feh with 
you, when I was away, it was that 
it seemed to me you complained 
too much of the slight defects of 
your institutions, and thought too 
little of the crowning blessings 
you enjoyed. You may not know 
it, but when I am at home here 
with you — in the past at least — I 
have sometimes indulged in crit- 
icism; but, whenever Staten Island 
fades from my sight, there fades 
away my complaints of my country 
and my countrymen. It and they 
then appear in their true light — 
it, as the best country, and they, as 
the best people, and I am impatient 
of criticism of them until I am 
privileged to come back and in- 
dulge in it myself. 

"If you wanted any other proof 
of what a privilege you inherit, you 
only have to look at the class of 
men you have produced and do still 
produce. Sitting here, I see at the 
other end of the room the picture 
of George Washington. Gentle- 
men, the Archbishop will agree 
with me — he is a more careful stu- 
dent of history than I — that there 
has never been an assemblage of 
gentlemen, of soldiers, of states- 
men, of patriots, in which their re- 
g-ard for him would not have stood 
in the front rank. [Applause.] 
And then you come almost half a 
century later, and you look upon a 
picture of another typical Ameri- 
can, born on your soil, inheriting 
the same privileges you enjoy, of 
whom you have a right to be proud, 
Henry Clay, of Kentucky. [Ap- 
plause.] And then you come a 
generation later, and you look up- 



on the picture of a Pennsylvanian 
born, whom his State was proud to 
honor because he gave imperish- 
able honor to his State — George 
Meade. [Applause.] And these 
are but specimens, by accident, of 
all the great names in your history. 

"Your secretary has read you 
letters to-night from two of the 
citizens of the country, who have 
held the greatest office we can give. 
Surely, whatever else we think, we 
cannot doubt that both of them are 
men who seek the welfare of the 
people, according as they tmder- 
stand it. [Applause.] History, at 
least, will be just enough to record 
alike of both Grover Cleveland and 
of William McKinley, that they 
were pure, high-minded men, who 
did their duty as God gave them to 
see it. [Applause.] And I link 
with their names the name of the 
guest of the evening. [Applause.] 
If that does not make a worthy trio 
I do not know where you would 
go to find one. [Applause.] And 
such men are due to the crowning 
glory of your country — our free in- 
stitutions — the fact that here, as 
Mr. Lincoln was fond of saying, 
the cardinal principle is, not 'I am 
as good as you are, sir,' but the 
other principle, 'You are as good 
as I am, sir.' 

"And so I leave you, with my 
heart full of gratitude to you for 
your kindness in allowing me to be 
your guest to-night, assuring you 
that it makes the return to the old 
land the greater pleasure, to clasp 
the warm hands and accept the 
cordial greetings with which you 
welcomed one back who was sorry 
to be away, and is happy once more 
to be among you." [Applause.] 



THE CATHOLIC CLUB BANQUET. 

THE CATHOLIC HIERARCHY"— RT. REVEREND I. F. 
HORSTMANN, D.D. 



IN presenting the eloquent head of 
the Cleveland Diocese the Presi- 
dent said : ' ' The Catholic Hier- 
archy — an earnest, zealous, devout 
bod}^ of men. We have with us to- 
night several of that body, but one 
particularly is well known to Phila- 
delphians. He was born here, went 
to the Central High School, and after 
graduation studied for the priest- 



hood. He was for many years 
pastor of St. Mary's Church, and 
when Bishop Ryan came to Phila- 
delphia to become Archbishop, he 
appointed our friend his Chancel- 
lor. This position he retained un- 
til selected by the Pope for a va- 
cant bishopric. He was best known 
to us as Dr. Horstmann. He is now 
known as the Bishop of Cleveland . ' 



Bishop Horstmann spoke as fol- 
lows : 

" Voiir Grace, Mr. Chairman, 
Gentleinen: — As one who was in- 
terested in the Catholic Club, 
from its very origin, it is a 
pleasure for me to be present 
at this banquet, but especially, as 
the guest of honor is your beloved 
Archbishop, and the occasion the 
silver jubilee of his episcopal con- 
secration. I can lay no claim to 
being an after-dinner speaker. I 
have always felt that such speeches 
are, to say the least, hurtful to the 
digestion of the speaker, but I 
could not refuse your invitation 
for this evening, not only because 
I was your first chaplain, but espe- 
cially for the love and reverence I 
have always had for His Grace the 
Archbishop. He, I know, does 
not expect compliments from me, 
who, for so many years, stood to- 
ward him more in the relation of a 
son to his father than that of a 
Chancellor to his Archbishop. 
True love is not expressed in 
words, but in deeds, and I hope I 



always endeavored thus to prove to 
him my affection. 

"You have asked me to respond 
to the toast — "The Hierarchy of the 
United States," of which Arch- 
bishop Ryan has for twenty-five 
years been such an illustrious mem- 
ber. The Hierarchy of this coun- 
try! What a theme! Carroll, 
England, Hughes, Cheverus, the 
Kenricks, Neumann, Fitzpatrick, 
McCloskey, Spalding, Bayley, 
Wood — to mention only names 
best known to you. What great 
men they were, and what noble 
work -they accomplished for God 
and country! I say, especially for 
country. In every period of our 
history they have proved faithful. 

"True patriotism and true citi- 
zenship must ever be founded on 
conscience, and conscience must 
be guided by religion. 'Unless the 
Lord build the house, they labor in 
vain who build it; unless the Lord 
keepeth the city, he watcheth in 
vain who keepeth it. It is right- 
eousness alone that exalteth the na- 
tion.' There can be no true moral- 



THE CATHOLIC CLUB BANQUET. 



ity without religion for its founda- 
tion. Fidelity to God is the only 
basis for fidelity in the discharge of 
all other duties. Unless we are true 
to God we shall not be true to our 
fellow-man. And this is the glor- 
ious mission of the bishops and 
priests of the Church, ever to in- 
culcate the true principles of mor- 
ality, and among them reverence 
for, and obedience to civil authority, 
for conscience's sake — love for law 
and order because it is God's will; 
to resist the law is to resist the 
authority of God — it is to sin 
against the Most High, it is to 
make Him the avenger. 

"What greater guarantee can be 
given for the loyalty of American 
Catholics than this? They must be 
true citizens, otherwise they are 
false to God, false to conscience, 
false to their holy Faith, In na- 
tional politics, I have my civil pro- 
fession of faith, and must be true to 
it. In municipal affairs I have al- 
ways been an independent voter. I 
vote for the man, never for the 
party. Whilst pastor of St. Mary's, 
a Catholic was on the ticket for a 
responsible ofifice. I knew that he 
had neglected his religious- duties 
for years. I 'scratched' his name, 
and said publicly, at the polls, that 
I had done so because a man who 
is not true to his God and his re- 
ligion cannot be true to the people. 
That man was 'snowed under.' 

"One thing can be safely relied 
on, and that is, that the Hierarchy 
of this country will ever be found 
on the side of law and order. 
A divine authority ever accom- 
panies the doctrines the Church 
proclaims, and it demands and re- 



ceives ready obedience from all her 
children. Her mission is summed 
up in the first salutation of her 
risen Lord and Saviour, 'Pax 
vobis:' 'Peace be to you.' 

"For nearly nineteen hundred 
years she has proved herself faith- 
ful to that mission. She has al- 
ways been misunderstood, misrep- 
resented, calumniated, and perse- 
cuted by the spirit of the world, as 
was her Divine Master ; but in 
spite of all crosses, trials and death, 
she, like Him, has ever triumphed. 
The blood of martyrs has ever been 
the seed of Christians. Monsig- 
nor d'Afifre, Archbishop of Paris, 
walked calmly from his Cathedral 
to the barricades in Paris, holding 
aloft the crucifix, the symbol of 
peace. He fell a glorious martyr. 
His death ended the revolution. 
Monsignor Darboy was seized by 
the Commune, as a hostage, and 
shot in the prison yard, before the 
entrance of the German army into 
•Paris. He died blessing his exe- 
cutioners. What they were for their 
flocks, the true bishop will ever be 
for the safety of the sheep entrusted 
to his care — always ready to lay 
down his life for their protection 
and the welfare of his country. 
The Catholic Hierarchy can always 
be depended on to defend the Con- 
stitution of these United States. 

"The greatest danger now threat- 
ening us is the spread of infidelity. 
The master minds of pagan Greece 
and Rome realized that religion 
was absolutely necessary for the 
safety of the Commonwealth. The 
existence of God — His providence 
over mankind — the intrinsic differ- 
ence between good and evil, and 



I 



THE CATHOIvIC CLUB BANQUET. 



113 



hence the existence of the moral 
law, with God, as the Supreme Leg- 
islator, giving it His abiding sanc- 
tion- — ^the immortality of the soul — 
God as the final Judge — a future 
eternal life of reward or punish- 
ment — an eternal heaven, an 
eternal hell — these are the very- 
foundations of morality, and these 
truths infidelity is striving to root 
out from the minds and hearts of 
men, and these truths are the ones 
most insisted on by the Catholic 
Hierarchy; for to them, especially, 
it belongs to preach the Gospel to 
the poor. The poor and the lowly 
will ever be the vast majority, and 
without religion what will become 
of them? 

"The French Revolution of 1798 
taught the world what meaning in- 
fidelity attaches to the glorious 
words, 'Liberty, Equality and Fra- 
ternity.' To-day the shibboleth is 
'the brotherhood of man', but that 
'brotherhood' is an impossibility, 
without the acknowledgment of the 
fatherhood of God. You wonder 
at the spread of socialism, com- 
munism and anarchism through- 
out Europe and even here, in the 
United States. What else can you 
expect of a people without religion? 
If might makes right, if money can 
destroy morality, if corruption rule 
in high places, then, indeed, the 
fate of the nation is sealed. God 
rules and must punish nations as 
well as individuals. Such is the 
testimony of all history. 

"I remember reading in the news- 
papers, when a young priest, of a 
meeting called in New York, of the 
influential men of the North, for the 
purpose of discussing what would 



be the best method for restoring 
peace and order in the South after 
the war. Amongst those present 
was Robert Ingersoll. Flenry 
Ward Beecher had also been in- 
vited. He came in late and gave as 
an excuse, that the river was full of 
floating ice, that the boat had been 
crowded, and when they landed 
at Cortlandt street ferry the con- 
dition of the street, with over six 
inches of slush and mud, rendered 
it difficult to cross. 'Li the crowd,' 
said he, 'was a poor cripple, who 
was making his way very slowly, 
supported by two crutches. In the 
rush there came a big, burly ruffian, 
who forced his way, unheeding con- 
sequences. He shoved violently 
against the cripple, knocked the 
crutches from under him and' left 
him prone in the mud; but the 
wretch looked not back.' Ingersoll 
indignantly cried out: 'If I had 
been there that ruffian would have 
been taught a lesson.' Beecher, 
looking him straight in the face, 
replied : 'Ingersoll, you are that 
man. Poor human nature, full of 
weakness, misery and sin, is striv- 
ing to make its way across the 
slippery and muddy road of life, 
supported only on the crutches of 
God's word, and you, like a ruffian, 
strike from under its shoulders 
that faith in God and in His revela- 
tions, which is its only salvation, 
and leave it helpless in the mire of 
corruption.' 

"Gentlemen, mankind stands in 
need, absolutely, of that revela- 
tion. He is the best citizen, who 
is the best Christian. 'By serving 
God we serve our country best.' 
In the words of the inuiiortal bard, 



114 



THE CATHOLIC CLUB BANQUET. 



'Be just and fear not: Let all the 
ends thou aimest at be thy coun- 
try's, thy God's and truth's.' That 
has been the mission of the Cath- 
olic Hierarchy in our past history. 



The Church has ever been the 
mother and best guardian of civi- 
lization. May the Hierarchy here 
ever prove worthy of that sacred 

trust." 



'OUR SEPARATED BRETHREN"— HON. M. RUSSELL THAYER. 



In announcing the toast, "Our 
Separated Brethren," to which 
Hon. M, Russell Thayer re- 
sponded, the President took oc- 
casion to refer to the participation 
of eminent non-Catholics in the 
jubilee exercises. 

"There are," said Mr. Megar- 
gee, "a number of distinguished 
gentlemen here who are not of the 
same fold with the Archbishop, 
but 'that did not prevent them tak- 
ing an earnest and helpful part in 
the jubilee celebration. If I must 
make a selection from the many 
wdio are here, there is one who, 
by reason of his age, his dis- 

" Yoic}- Grace, Mr. Chairman, 
Gentlemen : — It affords me much 
pleasure to be here to-night in 
response to yovcc polite invita- 
tion, and to mingle my congrat- 
ulations with yours, to the dis- 
tinguished Prelate of your Church, 
the celebration of whose episcopal 
silver anniversary seems to have 
been the principal occupation of 
the city during the past week. We 
all recognize the fact that these 
unusual and accumulated honors 
have been fully deserved by their 
recipient, not only for his wise and 
zealous administration of his great 
office and for his piety, but also for 
his patriotic devotion to his adopted 



tinguished position in the com- 
munity, and his prominence as an 
active lay member of one of his 
Church's organizations, eminently 
fits him to be the one to speak for 
all our separated brethren. He has 
been for fifty years a member of 
the Diocesan Convention, the leg- 
islative body of the Protestant 
Episcopal Church. For thirty 
years he was the President Judge 
of our Court of Common Pleas, 
No. 4. I refer to that distinguished 
jurist and citizen, the Honorable 
\i. Russell Thayer." 

Judge Thayer's speech was as 
follows : 

country, for his beneficence, his 
charity, his good works, his zeal- 
ous devotion to the interests of our 
city, his prompt response to every 
call of pubhc duty, his readiness to 
assist in every good work and en- 
terprise, his generous assistance, 
upon every occasion, in helping to 
lift from the shoulders of the dis- 
tressed and miserable the heavy 
weight of care with which misfor- 
tune, or improvidence, or untoward 
circumstances had burdened their 
lives. 

"Religiously, I do not belong to 
his fold, but to one of those other 
folds to which he so feelingly and 
generously referred, in his eloquent 



THE CATHOLIC CLUB BANQUET. 



"5 



speech in reply to the address of 
his laity last week, in which, while 
he invoked the blessing of Al- 
mighty God upon this great city 
and the diocese committed to his 
care, he prayed that 'that blessing 
might extend also to those other 
sheep which the Lord has, that are 
not of this fold.' As one of those 
other sheep, it is a source of satis- 
faction to me to be able to be here, 
upon this occasion, to reciprocate 
on my own behalf, at any rate, 
these generous thoughts and charit- 
able sentiments, and, I believe I 
would be warranted in doing so on 
behalf of most, or at least many of 
those other folds referred to. I do 
not forget that the Archbishop, 
later on in his speech, having again 
occasion to refer to us, spoke of us 
as those that are 'without;' but, I 
feel sure that the word was not 
used in any invidious sense, and 
most of all, not in the awful sense in 
which it is used in a certain dread- 
ful verse in the 22d chapter of the 
Revelation of St. John the Divine. 
By 'without' the Archbishop in- 
tended plainly those without his 
own communion. Let us never 
forget, in speaking upon this sub- 
ject, the words of the Master Him- 
self, when He said: 'And other 
sheep I have which are not of this 
fold; them also must I bring, and 
they shall hear My voice, and they 
shall become one flock.' Of course, 
there will always be some differ- 
ence of opinion as to which is the 
best fold — the truest fold — the fold 
nearest unto the Master — but let 
not our charity be stinted, nor 
bounded by Church divisions, nor 
sectarian prejudices, believing the 



words of our Lord, that all the 
folds and all the sheep within them 
who know the Great Shepherd's 
voice, and follow His teachings, 
and obey His words, and do the 
work which He has commanded 
them to do, belong to the one 
flock of our Lord, the Christ, and 
are held together by one common 
bond of Christianity. 

"Never was it more important 
that this sentiment should be fos- 
tered and maintained than at the 
present time, when infidelity, grown 
bold and encouraged by false views 
of science and meretricious phil- 
osophies, and summoning to its aid 
even the pestiferous ghosts of dead 
Asiatic superstition, assaults the 
very citadel of Christianity with 
such fury that we might well fear 
for the consequences, were it not 
for the promise of Him that ruleth 
the world and turneth the madness 
of nations to His own glory, that 
'the gates of hell shall not prevail 
against it.' 

"Therefore,! thank the illustrious 
Prelate, whom you honor upon this 
occasion, for the truly cathoHc 
charity which he has shown toward 
those who belong to other denom- 
inations of Christians, and I thank 
him, especially, for his words 
uttered upon the occasion which I 
have already referred to, which I 
now repeat, in order that they may 
be impressed the more firmly upon 
the memory of the inhabitants of 
this great city. What he said was 
this: 

"'I rejoice at the good feeling 
that exists between Catholics and 
their fellow-citizens of various de- 
nominations. I rejoice when they 



ii6 



THE CATHOLIC CLUB BANQUET. 



unite in works of general benevo- 
lence. Many outsiders are models 
of devotedness to such work. As 
our Divine Lord did not confine 
charity to the orthodox Jews, but 
pointed to the heterodox Samari- 
tan as a model for them and for 
us, so, may we learn lessons some- 
times from those that are with- 
out, and always unite with them 
in relieving the sufferers of our 
race; thus united in deeds of 
benevolence toward others, we 
shall learn to love one another the 
more, and. without compromising 
one iota of our honest convictions, 
become worthy of the name of our 
city. May sweet charity ever char- 
acterize our intercourse with one 
another and with all men, whatever 
be their faith or race. I know, 
Catholic people of Philadelphia, 
that this is your sentiment as well 
as that of your Archbishop.' 

"These are noble words, great 
words — never to be forgotten. 

"Mr. Chairman, you and your 
society, in bringing to a conclusion 
this evening the prolonged honors 
which, during an entire week, have 
been offered to your distinguished 
guest, have the proud satisfaction 
of knowing that their illustrious 
beneficiary is worthy of these hon- 
ors, great and striking and pro- 
longed as they have been. We all 
honor him for his Christian virtues, 
for his noble devotion to duty, for 
his learning, his piety, his charity, 
and especially for his love of our 
great city. 

"Not the least of the blessings 
which have been bestowed upon 
him is, if I am correctly informed, 
the blessing of good health, a vig- 



orous constitution and a melliflu- 
ous voice. But these come, of 
course, from the sweet air of Tip- 
perary, to whose rugged moun- 
tains, beautiful rivers, and golden 
vales his boyhood's memories must 
often revert. And this reminds me 
of a Tipperary anecdote, not al- 
together inappropriate, I hope, at 
a banquet given to a Tipperary 
man, whether he be a soldier or a 
great Prelate. It relates to an inci- 
dent which occurred during the 
Crimean War. You will not find 
it in Mr. Kinglake's interesting his- 
tory of that war, perhaps, but it is 
otherwise well authenticated. In 
that war, you will remember, the 
English, the French and the Turks 
were allies. It so happened, upon a 
certain occasion, that an Englisli 
and a Turkish detachment were en- 
camped side by side in close prox- 
imity. At sunset the Turks all 
came out of their tents and pros- 
trated themselves, according to 
their custom, in the direction of 
Mecca. An English soldier, stand- 
ing by, took an unwarrantable lib- 
erty with a Turkish soldier, who 
was kneeling in prayer. The Turk 
instantly sprang to his feet and 
struck the aggressor. Thereupon 
a ring was immediately formed, 
and a fierce battle ensued between 
the two, which very speedily re- 
sulted in the defeat of the English 
soldier, who was knocked sprawl- 
ing by a single blow from the 
Turk. Rising in amazement, slowly, 
to his feet, he angrily exclaimed: 
'If you are a Turk, what kind of a 
Turk are you?' 'A Tipperary 
Turk!' was the reply, amid the 
shouts of his comj)anions. This 



THE CATHOLIC CLUB BANQUET. 



117 



has, perhaps, very httle to do with 
the present occasion, except as in- 
dicating the sturdy stock from 
which your distinguished guest, 



the Archbishop, was reared, on the 
1)eautiful banks of the Suir. 

"May long Hfe, heahh and in- 
creased happiness attend him." 



"THE PRESS"— COI^ONEIv A. K. McCLURE. 



"The press of Philadelphia," said 
President Megargee in introduc- 
ing Colonel McClure, "has, in our 
time, been the friend of religion. 
It gives considerable space to re- 
ligious news. With few excep- 
tions, it has treated the Church 
with respect and fairness. We are 
honored, to-night, by the presence 
of a number of the most distin- 
guished of the leaders in the news- 



paper world, as well as by repre- 
sentatives from among the younger 
men who do the hard work that 
supplies us, every morning and 
evening, with the latest news. 
Colonel McClure may justly be 
called the Nestor of our newspaper 
friends, and I will ask him to 
speak for all." 

Colonel McClure spoke as fol- 
lows : 



"Mr. Chairman, Your Grace and 
Gentlemen: — I was not born, or edu- 
cated, in the faith of His Grace, the 
honored guest of this evening, who 
has commanded from Philadelphia 
a degree of enthusiasm, such as I 
have not known to be shown to 
any other resident of our city. 
[Applause.] I was born in what 
was known as the Scotch-Irish set- 
tlement of Sherman's Valley, Perry 
county, where, as a boy, being the 
son of a Presbyterian elder, I had 
access to a library than which there 
were very few larger in the com- 
munity, — a library composed of the 
Bible, Scott's 'Commentaries,' the 
Westminster Catechism and Fox's 
'Book of Martyrs.' 

"Our good people, when they 
settled in a community in early 
davs, had two articles of faith 
that were embodied almost in their 



religion. The first resolution usu- 
ally passed in the community was, 
'the land belongs to the saints.' 
and the second, 'we are the saints.' 
Now, in our community, a few 
Germans crept in, as I remember, 
when I was a boy — nearly three- 
score and ten years ago — but they 
were quiet and inoffensive, and, 
therefore, got along very well with 
us. But we had the good old-fash- 
ioned Presbyterians and the quiet 
Lutherans, who were not assertive, 
and, therefore, all got along very 
harmoniously. We did hear, now 
and 'then, of the Methodists and 
Baptists making some trouble in 
some of the little villages at a dis- 
tance from us, but they did not dis- 
turb our serenity and. therefore, wc 
were fairly contented. But no 
Catholic, no one so far beyond the 
line of orthodox religion as a Cath- 



ii8 



THE CATHOLIC CLUB BANQUET. 



olic, was ever known in the com- 
munity. [Laughter.] If there were 
any who ever thought of locating 
there, their minds were suddenly 
changed, and if any of them ever 
came as strangers within our gates, 
they did not mention the fact of 
their religion. Now you might as- 
sume that these Presbyterian teach- 
ers under whom I was educated, 
were men of bigoted ideas. It is 
due to them to say, they always 
considered that, on religious ques- 
tions, as on all other questions, 
there were two sides — their side 
and the wrong side. Now, I am 
not giving you an exaggera- 
tion, gentlemen, of the way in 
which I was grown in the moun- 
tains of Pennsylvania and the val- 
ley that has given him of illustrious 
name to your State and Nation. 
In the same valley where I was 
born, John Bannister Gibson first 
saw the light of day — the most 
illustrious jurist of any State in the 
Union. And two governors were 
born in the same township. They 
were brothers — Bigler, of Penn- 
sylvania, and Bigler, of California. 
They were born under the very 
same teachings that I was. But 
this was more than three score 
years ago, and I have learned 
much in that time, starting out in 
the world with all the prejudices 
of birth and education. And I 
have learned, every day of my life, 
when I come in contact with men of 
every religious faith, the one grand 
lesson that I have heard taught 
with greater eloquence, and on 
broader lines, by His Grace, Arch- 
bishop Ryan, than by any and all 
of the great religious teachers I 
have ever heard. [Applause.] 



'T remember, a generation ago^ 
or nearly a generation ago, cross- 
ing the Rocky Mountains before 
the railroad had gone there, and 
when civilization had penetrated 
but a little beyond the 'Father of 
Waters.' I very well remember 
that my associate and companion^ 
in that long journey across the 
Rocky Mountains, was a young^ 
missionary bishop, who, like my- 
self was going into the mountain 
region, he having been sent there 
by his Church. What for? To 
learn the lesson that the priest and 
the Sister of Mercy alone, had 
taught for a century and a quarter, 
in that region. We passed by the 
little chapel reared one hundred 
and twenty-five years before that 
time. Wherever there was a trad- 
ing post, there was the Cross. And 
wherever we w^ent — and we were 
days in crossing this Rocky Moun- 
tain range twice, first into Salt 
Lake City, and then northward 
into Montana and Idaho — where- 
ever we went and found the slight- 
est evidence of civilization, there 
was this one lesson for this young 
missionary bishop. In all these 
places there was the Cross, there 
was the priest, there was the Sister 
of Mercy; the sick were ministered 
to, the dead were given sepulchre, 
and all the offices of humanity were 
there performed. 

"The young bishop discussed 
this from day to day, for he was 
going, as the first representative of 
the other Churches, to imitate this 
missionary work. He went into 
Idaho and Montana, and there was 
not then, another Christian Church 
that had laid its foundation in that 
region — not one. 



THE CATHOLIC CLUB BANQUET. 



119 



"'How/ said he, in wonderment, 
'can headway be made against such 
people? How cafi progress be 
made against such teaching, 
against such offices of humanity 
and of charity?' 

"I answered, and he well ad- 
mitted: 'There is but one way 
by which our Church can gain a 
footing in this region — that is, by 
learning the 'Lesson of the Cross' 
that has been taught here for a 
century past.' 

"That young bishop, gentlemen, 
I am glad to say, succeeded, and I 
think His Grace will remember 
him well, when I recall his name, 
for I believe you were bishops to- 
gether in the State of Missouri — I 
refer to Bishop Tuttle. 

"If I were an aggressive Protest- 
ant propagandist, I would say to 
you, as I would say to my people 
everywhere, that the most danger- 
ous man in the United States, to- 
day, is Archbishop Ryan. [Laugh- 
ter.] I shall never, to my dying 
day, and I am sure there is no one 
present but will echo my senti- 
ment — I shall never forget the ad- 
dress he delivered in the Academy 
of Music for the benefit, I beHeve, 
of the Philadelphia Brigade, in 
which he outlined the charity of 
Christianity to an extent that 
would have made every bigot 
blush, in every Church. Indeed, 
Protestant as I am, when I left that 
audience I had to wonder wherein 
I differed from him. And it was 
no ad captandum address; it was 
no stump speech. I have neither 
seen nor heard any address of your 
distinguished Prelate in this city — 
and I have noted them with care 



— in which he contravened a single 
expression of that broad Christian 
deliverance made in the Academy 
of Music. [Applause.] 

"There is force in what is said by 
the Bishop upon the left of the 
Chair, that the peril of this country, 
to-day, is unbelief. It is the gravest 
peril that confronts our free insti- 
tutions. It is such a gradual, sub- 
tle poison that men scarcely see it 
until it masters them. And why 
is it so? Are these men wholly 
to blame? They are not. There 
is more unbehef to-day quickened 
into active energy, when it very 
imperceptibly takes possession of 
intelligent men, because of the il- 
liberal bigotry and uncharity of re- 
ligious teachers, than from any 
other one cause alone. There, is 
the foundation of this great peril; 
and when the charity that is, itself, 
one of the darling attributes of 
Christianity, shall ever come from 
the pulpit, as it comes, with such 
sweet eloquence, from His Grace, 
your distinguished guest, then will 
unbelief fade away before the ad- 
vance of religion. 

'T wish that the same speaker, 
so well known and so much be- 
loved by our Philadelphians, when 
speaking of the Catholic Hier- 
archy, had referred to one fact 
in its history that I think but 
few men fully understand. I know 
that my friend upon my left, just 
returned from his diplomatic mis- 
sion, will heartily approve and af- 
firm what I say. In the most crit- 
ical period of our Civil War, when 
the gravest danger confronted this 
Republic, it was not the danger of 
a defeated armv, it was vastly 



THE CATHOLIC CLUB BANQUET. 



graver than that. When we were 
upon the very threshold of war 
with France, because of her recog- 
nition of the Confederacy, which 
would enforce war, her hand was 
stayed more by one man than all 
the others in our land, and that 
man was Archbishop Hughes. 
[Applause.] I know Mr. Mac- 
Veagh is cognizant of the truth of 
what I speak. I do believe but for 
his secret mission, voluntarily as- 
sumed, to Paris in 1863 or 1864. 
that France would have recognized 
the Confederacy, and thus involved 
us in war with that nation, and 
possibly, and even most probably, 
turned the tide in favor of the dis- 
memberment of this Government. 
There is the lesson of the religion 
of a nation, for Bishop Hughes 
performed his duty to his country, 
because his duty to his country 
was his duty to his God. 

"I have been diverted from my 
subject, and I know you wall be 
glad. To talk about the newspa- 



pers is such an old, old story, and 
such thoroughly thrashed straw, 
Brother Singerly and myself know- 
that you would not believe any- 
thing, if I told you anything new. 
It is doubtful, even, that you would 
believe me if I told you the truth 
about our newspapers. You do 
not want to hear it. Then, besides. 
I think it is a common rule at pub- 
lic dinners, that the speaker shall 
say either nothing upon the sub- 
ject upon which he is called to 
speak, or that he shall be called 
to speak upon a subject he knows 
nothing of. 

"The Press needs no vindication; 
it needs no elaboration. The Press 
can always speak for itself, and the 
Press of Philadelphia, as has been 
shown from time immemorial, will 
always be faithful to law^ always 
faithful to freedom of conscience; 
faithful to the liberty that law as- 
sures, and faithful to the teachings 
of such great teachers as His Grace, 
Archbishop Ryan. " [Applause.] 



^THE CITIZEN OF THE FUTURE "—JAMES W. KING. 



The concluding toast was "The 
Citizen of the Future." In an- 
nouncing it the Chairman said: 'Tn 
less than three years we will enter 
upon the twentieth century. Upon 
the shoulders of the capable young 
men of to-day, must rest the re- 
sponsibility of the coming century. 
How will they bear the burden 



and fill the places of the men of to- 
day? I will call upon one of the 
young men who are here to-night, 
one who has already shown that he 
is made of good material — Mr. 
James W. King, of the Philadel- 
phia Press." 

Mr. King responded as follows: 



"Your Grace, Right Reverend and 
Reverend Clergy, Mr. Chair Juan, 
Gentlemen: — The hour is so late, 
and you have witnessed so splendid 



a demonstration of true oratory, on 
the part of the gentlemen who have 
preceded me, that it must appear 
like an imposition to ask you to lis- 



THE CATHOLIC CLUB BANQUET. 



ten to the remarks of one who is 
no orator, as Brutus was, and the 
honored guest of the evening is. 
Moreover, the theme suggested 
by your chairman— 'citizenship in 
the twentieth century' — is so well 
worthy of profound meditation that 
I cannot even attempt to persuade 
you that it is timely, at this hour, 
•on Monday night in April, toward 
the close of the nineteenth cen- 
tury. It is an hour that, almost 
"by justice, belongs to music and 
song, and I feel like an interloper 
in venturing to interrupt the 
strains of vocal delight that have 
been regaling your ears. 

"Yet, nevertheless, risk what I 
may, I shall endeavor to express 
the thoughts that have been flitting 
about in my mind on the theme 
that has been assigned to me. I 
speak not as a theologian, follow- 
ing on high and narrow paths, 
lighted and made safe by the lamps 
of heavenly guidance ; I speak not 
as the non-Catholic laymen who 
preceded me, confident in the 
power of their own reason to 
rightly interpret spiritual truths. I 
speak, simply, as a plain, old-fash- 
ioned Catholic layman, content to 
bear and follow the voice of am- 
bassadors of Christ. Perhaps, 
therefore, I may hope that you 
will hear me for my cause, if not 
for my abilities. 

"We have heard much to-night 
— indeed, we hear much frequently 
— of breadth of mind and of spir- 
itual truth. These expressions are 
attractive, and the ideas behind 
them may 1 c beautiful and sound, 
but I am not sure that I com- 
prehend what these ideas are. As 



a layman, as a type, perhaps, of 
millions of other laymen, busy with 
the every-day affairs of a work-a- 
day world, I have no time, even 
if I had the great learning, which 
I have not, requisite to profit- 
ably and safely analyze them. I 
look — the great m'ass of laymen 
look — for concrete things. Ab- 
stractions can neither guide nor 
dominate us. What are the things 
we must do to be useful, honorable, 
edifying citizens of the twentieth, 
or of the nineteenth century, or of 
any other century? That is the 
pointed question for us. What is 
the answer? It is not my mission 
to give it. Yet, I believe I would 
be safe, brief and comprehensive it 
I were to reply, 'let us do those 
things which our holy Church bids 
us do, and refrain from doing those 
things which she enjoins us not 
to do.' 

"The citizens of to-day, who may. 
in the providence of God, be spared 
to take part in shaping the destinies 
of the coming century, may find 
hope and encouragement and 
guidance in the demonstrations 
made during the last four or five 
days in honor of our venerated 
Archbishop. The parade of Wed- 
nesday night of last week was 
good, safe American citizenship in 
practice. A demonstration of twen- 
ty-five thousand sturdy, enthusias- 
tic American citizens, filled with 
love of God and love of country — 
though drawn from many races — 
passed in review before His Grace. 
under one flag— the Stars and 
Stripes. Their faith and their citi- 
zenship were one. 

"It was an inspiring spectacle. 



THE CATHOLIC CLUB BANQUET. 



but pardon me if I suggest that the 
parade of the Cathohc school chil- 
dren, on Tuesday, was even a more 
moving sight. The demonstration 
of men shows how the Church may 
mould and guide the mature being, 
but the parade of the ten thousand 
school children, above whose heads 
fluttered everywhere the red, white 
and blue, illustrated the finer truth 
that the Church brings the work 
of training useful. God-fearing cit- 
izens at the very beginning of the 
mind's unfolding. The republic 
in the commg, as well as in the 
present century, will be safe in the 
hands of men developed by such 
training. Such men will carry the 
cross and flag together. Love of 
the Church will assure devotion to 
country. 

"It is true that some men deny 
these propositions. It is true that 
men have organized to proscribe 
their fellow-citizens for the sole 
crime of maintaining the glorious 
truths- of Catholicity. But let us 
be patient. The American people 
are the most fair-minded in the 
world. Give them time, and they 
will depose self-seeking, un-Amer- 
ican demagogues who may for the 
moment flourish, and they will see 
that justice is done to all citizens. 
Even as it is, the most bitter 
exploitations of prejudice have 
brought their own compensations. 
The most marked manifestation of 
public bigotry in the last genera- 
tion was coincident with the ap- 
pointment of a distinguished Phil- 
adelphia Catholic to the Cabinet of 
a President — the late James M. 
Campbell. 

"The tempest of prejudice that 
has been raging for the last few 



years has been attended by the 
appointment of Mr. McKenna to 
a place among the chief counsel- 
lors of the nation. He also was a 
Philadelphia boy, although he 
went to Washington by way of 
California. The record of the late 
Judge Campbell has been left as an 
honorable heritage to his family 
and fellow citizens, and the career 
of Mr. McKenna, I may presage 
with abiding faith, will be such as 
again to demonstrate the truth that 
no man is a more faithful servant 
of the State and people than he 
whose estimate of duty is meas- 
ured by the standard of pure 
Christian doctrine. We will also 
show, as others have shown in the 
past, and will demonstrate in the 
future, that a practical Catholic is 
always a patriot. 

"While the pubHc annals of our 
country are gemmed with the 
names of men who will serve as 
exemplars for those who muse 
guard the ark of the State in the 
coming century, we are especially 
fortunate in having among us a liv- 
ing model of noble American cit- 
izenship in the person of our grand 
Archbishop. We, who are of the 
Faith, are again especially blessed 
in having, in these dangerous and 
tempestuous times, the guidance of 
that wondrously gifted Pontifif, the 
glorious Leo XIIL Let the citi- 
zenship of the world hear and fol- 
low his inspired words, and the 
twentieth century will illumine the 
history of man with its peace and 
happiness." 

The banquet was brought to a 
close with the rendition, by the 
orchestra, of "Auld Lang Syne." 



THE CATHOLIC CLUB BANQUET 




COLONEL JOHN I. ROGERS. 

Colonel John I. Rogers, Chair- 
man of the Reception Committee, 
announced the receipt of letters of 
regret from distinguished prelates 
and laymen. His Eminence, the 
Cardinal, was unable to come again 
and sent his regrets. The same 
was true of the Apostolic Delegate 
and all the other Archbishops and 
Bishops present the week before, 
with the exception of Bishop 
Horstmann. Owing to the num- 
ber of these communications they 
were not all read, the only excep- 
tions, in this respect, being made 
with regard to letters from Presi- 
dent McKinley and ex-President 
Cleveland. 

The letter from the White House 

is as follows : 

Executive Mansion, 
Washington, D. C, 

April 17th, 1897. 
My Dear Sir:— The President has re- 
quested me to acknowledge the receipt 
of the cordial invitation extended to 
him to be present at the banquet at the 



123 

Union League on ;Monday evening, the 
26th mstant, in honor of Archbishop 
Ryan, and to express his regrets that 
his engagements are such that he will 
be precluded from giving himself this 
great pleasure. I beg to assure you. 
however, in the President's behalf, that 
he appreciates the courtesy of the in- 
vitation, and trusts the occasion may be 
in every way a most enjoyable one. 

Very truly yours, 

John Addison Porter, 

Secret art/ to the President. 
Col. John I Rogers, Chairmaji, etc., 

1403 Locust street, Phila., Pa. 



Ex-President Cleveland's letter 
is in his own handwriting, and 
runs thus: 

Westland, Princeton, N. J., 



The Chair, 
My Dear Sir. 



April 16, 1897. 



-I acknowledge, with 
thanks, the courteous invitation ten- 
dered on behalf of the Catholic Club of 
Philadelphia, to attend a banquet to be 
given on the 26th inst., in honor of 
His Grace, Most Rev. P. J. Ryan, 
on the occasion of his Silver Jubilee. 
I should be glad to participate in this 
most deserved tribute, and sincerely re- 
gret that engagements already made 
prevent my acceptance of the Club"s 
thoughtful courtesy. 

Yours very truly, 
Grover Cleveland. 



Among a number of other letters 
received were the following : 

FROM ARCHBISHOP IRELAND. 
St. Paul, Mtnn., April 20th, 1897. 

Dear Sir: — I beg leave to thank you 
and your fellow-members of the Cath- 
olic Club, of Philadelphia, for the honor 
given me by an invitation to be pres- 
ent at the banquet on April 26th. It 
will not be possible for me to go to 
Philadelphia at that date. I have been 
very recently in the East, and I could 
not think of returning there at the pres- 
ent time. 

I will unite in spirit with tlie Cath- 
olics of Philadelphia, however, in pay- 
ing tribute to their noble Archbishop, 
whose labors in the cause of rciiKion 
have reflected splendor on the wlioie 
Church of the United States. 
Verv sincerely yours, 
JOHN IRELAND. 
Atr/ibishof^ ofS/. Paul. 
Mr. jNo. L Rogers. 



124 



THE CATHOLIC CLUB BANQUET. 



FROM BISHOP McFAUL. 
Bishop's House, TRKNiON, N. J., 
Aprii 23d, 1897. 
The Catholic Club, 

Philadelphia, Pa. 
Dear Sirs: — It will be impossible for 
me to accept your very kind invitation 
to dine with His Grace, Archbishop 
Ryan, on Monday evening. 

Be assured, however, that I shall be 
with you in spirit, because I rejoice 
exceedingly at the splendid success of 
the Silver jubilee celebration, during 
which Catholics and non-Catholics 
alike, have generously manifested their 
love and esteem for the illustrious 
Archbishop of Philadelphia. May God 
spare His Grace for many years to rule 
over his devoted fiock. 

Very sincerely yours. 

JAMES A. McFAUL, 

Bishop of J 'rent on. 



FROM GOVERNOR HASTINGS. 
Commonwealth of Pennsylvania, 
Executive Chamber, Harrisburg, 
April i7Lh, 1897. 
Mr. James T. Martin, 

Prei,ident Catholic l tub of Ph ila. , 

1403 Locust St eet, Philadelphia. Pa. 
My Dear Mr. Martix: — i .will cer- 
tainly be present at tue amner to be 
given in honor of Archbishop Ryan on 
the occasion of the twenty-fifth anni- 
versary of his consecration, if it is at 
all possible. I am compelled, how- 
ever, to say that, during the sessions 
of the General Assembly, contingencies 
are always arising, so that it is abso- 
lutely impossible for me to tell one 
day where my duty shall lie the next. 
But if fortune shall favor me, so that 
it is possible for me to be present at 
the dinner of my friend, the Arch- 
bishop, it will afford me the greatest 
pleasure to be with you. 

Faithfully yours. 
DANIEL H. HASTINGS. 



FROM MAYOR WARWICK. 
Office of the Mayor 
Philadelphia, April vjOa., 1897. 
Col. John L Rogers, 

Chairman, 

1403 Locust Street. 
Dear Sir: — I am in receipt of your 
kind letter of the 15th inst., enclosing 
the formal invitation of the Catholic 
Club to its dinner in honor of Arch- 
bishop Ryan, on the occasion of the 
twenty-fifth anniversary of his Episco- 
pal consecration. 

It would give me great pleasure to 
be present on that occasion, but un- 
fortunately, I have already accepted an 



invitation for that evening, to preside 
at a Shakesperean Dramatic Festival, 
which is to be given at the Academy 
of Music for the benefit of the Teach- 
ers' Annuity and Aid Association of 
Philadelphia. 

With regret that I cannot be with 
you, and hoping the occasion may be 
an enjoyable one, I remain. 
Very truly yours, 
CHARLES F. WARWICK. 



FROM JUDGE SMITH OF THE 

SUPERIOR COURT. 
The Superior Court of Pennsylvania, 

Pittsburg, April 21st, 1897. 
Col. John I. Roi.eks, 

Chatrtnan. 

Mv Dear Sir:— Permit me to thank 
you for the kind invitation to attend 
the dinner of the Catholic Club in 
honor of one of America's greatest 
prelates, and one for whom I have un- 
bounded admiration. If I had any 
reason to believe that my presence 
would in any degree add to the honors 
that are due him and will be shown 
him, or in any measure tend to promote 
the success of the Jubileee celebration, 
I would most certainly oreak away 
from official duties an,d be present. 
But as it is not permitted to me to 
take any part in the laudable work 
which will be done by more efficient 
and worthy followers, I cannot see that 
my mere presence would add one iota 
to the event. 

Therefore, I have concluded to fore- 
go the opportunity of participating, 
even as a spectator, in a great event in 
our Church history, in honor of one 
whose grand life-work has done much 
for us, and will cast blessings on gen- 
erations to come. 

Sincerely vours. 

P. P.' SMITH. 



FROM JUDGE ASHMAN. 
4400 Spkuce street, 

April 17th, 1897. 
John I. Rogers Esq., 

Chairman . 
Dear Sir: — A recent death in our 
family will prevent me from accepting 
tiie kind invitation of the Catholic Club 
to its banquet to His Grace, Most Rev. 
P. J. Ryan, Archbishop of Philadelphia. 
I desire to express through you, to 
the club, my thanks for its courtesy and 
my regret that I cannot, by my pres- 
ence, attest the admiration which I feel 
for the character of its distinguished 
guest. 

Yours very trulv. 

W. N. ASHMAN. 



MAYOR WARWICK AND THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE. 



"25 



THK JUBILEE COMMITTEE EXPRESSES GRATITUDE FOR 
COURTESIES EXTENDED BY THE CITY OFFICIALS. 

I.KTTER TO MAYOR WARWICK. 



PhiladeIvPHIA, May 6th, 1897. 
"Hon. Chari^hs F. Warwick, 
Mayor. 

''Dear Sir : — I have been re- 
quested by the Executive Com- 
niiitee for the celebration of the 
twenty-fifth anniversary of the con- 
secration as Bishop of the Most 
Rev. P. J. Ryan, D.D., LE.D., to 
express to you the gratitude of the 
committee for the numerous courte- 
sies for which we are indebted both 
to yourself and to the various city 
officials with whom, in conducting 
the celebration, we have necessarily 
come in contact. 

" Directors Riter and Thompson, 
not only, as officials, accorded every, 
request made, but seemed to take a 
personal interest in assisting to 
make the celebration a success. 
Broad street on the night of the 
parade could not have been put in 
better condition than it was, and 
the efficiency of the police in keep- 
ing the street clear and properly 



handling the vast crowds, was a 
matter of general and favorable com- 
ment. 

' ' We cannot pass unnoticed the 
personal and warm interest taken 
by Superintendent Linden. We 
feel that we profited much by his 
advice and his personal supervision. 
We could not have properly handled 
the vast crowd which surrounded 
the Academy had we not received 
such efficient assistance from the 
force under Lieutenant Keyser. 

' ' In addition to all which has 
been done by others under your 
supervision , and with your approval, 
we cannot but appreciate the per- 
sonal and warm interest which you 
took in assisting to do honor to our 
great and good Archbishop. 

" I beg leave to inclose, as a con- 
tribution on behalf of the commit- 
tee, to the Police Pension Fund, 
the check of the treasurer for $250. 
"S. Edwin Megargee, 

" Chairman y 



MAYOR WARWICK'S REPLY. 



Office of the Mayor, 
Phieadelphia, May 7th, 1897. 
vS. Edwin Megargee, Esq., Chair- 
man, etc. 

"Dear Sir: — I am in receipt of 
your very kind letter of the sixth 
instant, in which you state that the 
members of the Executive Com- 
mittee, having in charge the Cele- 
bration of the Twenty-fifth Anni- 
versary of the consecration as 
Bishop of the Most Reverend P. J. 
Ryan, D.D., LL.D., desire to ex- 
press their gratitude for the cour- 
tesies extended by the various city 
officials to the committee at the 
time of the celebration. 

"I desire to say that I appreciate 
the sentiments contained in your 
letter. 

"The check for $250.00 as a con- 



tribution to the Police Pension 
Fund is a most generous gift. 

"Directors Riter and Thompson, 
Superintendent Linden and the 
officers and members of the police 
force join with me in thanking 
your committee for their kindness. 
We are glad to have rendered any 
assistance in making the celebra- 
tion incident to tlie anniversary of 
Archbishop Ryan's episcopal con- 
secration a success. His liberality, 
his patriotism, and his great Chris- 
tian virtues have endeared him to 
all who know him. and 1 wisli you 
would personally convey to liim the 
highest assurance of my reganl and 
best wishes for his continued health 
and prosi)erity. 

"Verv trulv vours. 
■'CHAS. F. WAKWICK." 



The Catholic Press on the Jubilee. 



LESSONS OF THE JUBILEE. 
Catholic Home Journal, May, 1897. 



"l HERE was not a discordant 
JL note in the great chorus of 
Archbishop Ryan's Jubilee. 
He has gained the heart of Phila- 
delphia so completely, that even 
sectarian prejudice preserved at 
least the courtesy of silence, while 
men of all creeds, and of none, ac- 
knowledged the justice and the pro- 
priety of the tribute to the Arch- 
bishop as a man and citizen. The 
press, which is a fair register of 
public opinion, not only fully re- 
ported the event, but editorially 
commented on it in the language of 
compliment and approval. We may 
certainly conclude that Philadelphia, 
taken in its solidarity, loves, honors 
and reveres Archbishop Ryan. 

Two elements held alternate sway 
in the celebration — the religious 
enthusiasm of faith and the popular 
personal esteem for the Archbishop. 
The faithful beheld in the Arch- 
bishop the inward divine grace and 
dignity of the Pontifical Order, of 
which the outward sign la}'- in the 
splendor of ritual and the exultant 
joy of a devout congratulation. 
Those not of the household of the 
faith joined in the civic admiration 
of a great and good man, whose 
sphere of beneficence is chiefly the 
city of his See. It is saying much 
for Archbishop Ryan that, in his 
case, popular enthusiasm for the 
man, rose, in expression, to the high 
level of Catholic veneration for the 
Prelate. 

All classes of the community re- 
ceived a great object lesson on the 
noblest themes. God, it has been 
said, has never been banished from 
the hearts of the people. Religion 
may be exiled from the palaces of 
kings or the cabinets of so-called 
philosophers, but she will ever 



find a welcome in the homes of the 
people. Our city saw in line last 
month thousands of the children of 
the ancient Church. "What as- 
tonishing vitality, what numbers, 
what enthusiasm ! ' ' must have been 
the mental comment of many a 
thoughtful observer. What does 
this religious phenomenon indicate? 
It clearl}' demonstrates that thou- 
sands believe not only in Christian- 
ity, as a religion, but in the Roman 
Catholic Church, which holds so 
tenaciously to Christianity in its 
most positive and dogmatic presen- 
tation. Every Christian might draw 
courage and inspiration from the 
Jubilee, as embodying the primitive, 
and, as we believe, the ultimate idea 
of the Church founded by our Lord 
Jesus Christ. The central person- 
age of the celebration succeeds, in 
unbroken historical continuity, that 
body of divinely appointed teachers, 
the Apostles, to whom Christ said: 
' ' Go and teach : I am with you all 
days, even to the end of the world." 

Each diocese mirrors the univer- 
sal church, just as a lake reflects the 
moon as perfectly, in its measure, as 
the ocean. The Church of Phila- 
delphia showed forth unity, holi- 
ness, apostolicity and catholicity, 
in the various great nationalities 
which participated in fraternal 
union. The intelligent spectator 
understood that the Catholic Church 
of Philadelphia is but "a part of 
one stupendous whole." 

The non- Catholic community re- 
ceived a lesson in the influence of 
Catholicity on personal character, by 
the public testimonials which rep- 
resentative men tendered to the 
Archbishop. The refining and ele- 
vating influence of religion on char- 
acter is universally admitted. Arch- 

(126) 



THE CATHOIvIC PRESS ON THE JUBILEE. 



bishop R^-an stands forth as a 
product of the highest Catholic 
culture, and he is not surpassed b}' 
any one trained in a noble, though 
different school. He pointed out, 
at the banquet at the Union I^eague, 
that divine faith is the most potent 
influence in the formation of manly 
character. A man is what he be- 
lieves; that is to say, we carry into 
act those principles and ideals in 
which we profoundly believe. The 
supreme test which our Lord gave 
of the divinity of His message, 
was to reduce to practice the les- 
ons, which He taught, the in- 



trinsic excellence and efficacy of 
which. He declared, would point to 
an origin which could not be less 
than divine. 

Thus did the Archbishop's Jubi- 
lee tend to that purpose which he 
directly contemplated, from its in- 
ception, the exaltation of religion, 
by a manifestation of its power 
over a vast number of Philadel- 
phians, and, unintentionally, by an 
evident example of its power in 
forming a holy and learned Prelate, 
and a noble, benevolent, and public- 
spirited citizen. 



After the feast the reckoning, is 
the usual sequence. Not so with re- 
gard to the great chain of ceremo- 
nials of which this city was the thea- 
tre, all through the past week. The 
post-festal reflections are of the 
most pleasurable kind ; and the only 
reckoning to be made, is the esti- 
mate of the many advantages ac- 
cruing from the celebration, and 
the many gratifying proofs of the 
great change which has come over 
the minds of all the people with re- 
gard to our holy religion, which 
the celebration was the means of 
eliciting. That change found voice 
and expression, fully and frankly, at 
the banquet which gave a sump- 
tuous finish to the festival, in the 
splendid hall of the Union League. 
The scene and its surroundings, 
with the portraits of the Republic's 
heroes and the many national 
memorials aggregated there, gave 
a semi-national character to the 
event; and, if a function which 
tends to the cementing of a people 
of different shades in a union of 
good-will and generous coopera- 
tion for all laudable ends, can be 
regarded as national work, then, 
this banquet deserves to be classed 



WHAT THE JUBILKE PROVED. 

From the Catholic Standard and Times. 

as the most momentous act, in that 
sense, which the country has ever 
witnessed. In its splendor, the 
character of its attendance, and 
above all, in the proofs it afforded 
of the cordial relations between 
men of different religious beliefs, it 
was a celebration upon which its 
promoters, the members of the 
Philadelphia Catholic Club, can 
honestly felicitate themselves. 

But, perhaps the most important 
end which the banquet subserved 
was the opportunity it gave, of 
placing Catholicism in its true light 
before the listening muUitudes, 
outside the banquet hall. In the 
speeches of Archbishop Ryan and 
Bishop Horstmann, are found an 
exposition of the relations between 
true Catholicism and true citizen- 
ship, such as must prove of incal- 
culable service at this particular 
juncture. Therein, it is demon- 
strated, so far as logic and elo- 
quence can demonstrate anything, 
that these two things arc the no- 
blest ends for which a man can 
live, or lav down his life. And. that 
it is not more lip-service which the 
Catholics of this country arc ever 
prepared to give, is a fact so fully 



128 



THE CATHOLIC PRESS ON THE JUBILEE. 



recognized that it needs no more 
demonstration than the things we 
see. The presence of non-CathoHc 
veterans of the Grand Army in the 
jubilee procession; the presence of 
non-Cathohc gentlemen like Mr. 
Wayne MacVeagh and ex-Judge 
Thayer and Colonel A. K. Mc- 
Clure at the Catholic Club banquet, 
proved that Catholics have lived 
and do live up to their professions. 
When men of this stamp volunta- 
rily come forward to testify to the 
splendid citizen virtues of hier- 
archy, clergy and people, what 
need to dread the puny malice of 
the hired defamer and the dishon- 
ored renegade? 

The policy of the Sovereign Pon- 
tiff toward the Republic, is often 
the theme of misrepresentation. 
Archbishop Ryan was able to ren- 
der efTective service in placing this 
question in its true light, before 
the world, through the medium of 
the banquet. It was no hearsay 
evidence he had to produce; the as- 
sembly had it first-hand. He was 
able to bear his personal testimony 
to the warmth of the feeling enter- 
tained by the Holy Father for 
American institutions, and to sup- 
port his case by pointing to the 
practical action of the same illus- 
trious authority, in regard to the 
French Republic and the hierarchy. 

As a retrospect, tue jubilee, from 
beginning to end, must form a 
deeply gratifying page for the 
Archbishop to linger over in his 
late years. How largely he has 
been personally instrumental in 
bringing about the happy state of 
feeling of which that celebration 
was the test, as well as the expres- 
sion, he will not admit to himself, 
for, like all true servants of his 
Master, he looks upon himself 

merely as the humble instrument. 

****** 

The Catholic organizations have 
reason to feel pride in their work. 
Their share in the success of the 
jubilee is that of the soldiers in a 



military victory. Without them, 
the splendid public features of the 
ceremonial would have little or no 
existence. They have nobly sus- 
tained the renown of the diocese 
for Catholic solidarity and organ- 
izing power. 

Nor, will the scenes at the Ca- 
thedral be easily effaced from the 
memory. These are the occasions 
on which the grand old Mother 
Church impresses the outsider 
with the splendor of her ancient 
dignity and the majesty of her as- 
sembled ministry. The brilliant 
array of her episcopate, headed by 
the Cardinal; the gorgeousness of 
the vestments; the glorious paeans 
of psalmody; the stately proces- 
sions; the perfumed clouds of in- 
cense; the rich masses of harmo- 
nious color; all mingled in the crea- 
tion of a scene not easily to be for- 
gotten. It was an occasion to in- 
spire the orator, and well was it 
availed of. The discourse which it 
drew forth from the Archbishop of 
Dubuque was no mere formal eu- 
logy. It was the eloquent tribute 
of one who knew Archbishop Ryan 
most intimately. 

Everything, here below, com- 
bined to make it a joyous and a 
memorable jubilee. All honor to 
him in whose honor it was given 1 
all honor to those who gave it to 
posterity, as an event to be long re- 
membered in the onward march of 
the Church! 



From flic Catholic Union and Times, 
Buffalo. 

The three days of jubilee in 
Philadelphia last week in honor 
of the twenty-five mitred years 
of Archbishop Ryan, marks an 
event of manifold significance, 
and crowns with glory a great 
priest, who has given his life to the 
service of God and the weal of 
humanity. It was an event of sur- 
passing splendor, from every point 
of view, and will long endure 



THE CATHOI.IC PRESS ON THE JUBILEE. 



a monument to the pride and ap- 
preciation of the great Archdio- 
cese of Philadelphia, as well as of 
unparalleled honor to its illustrious 
Prelate. * * * 

We close with the expression of 
our reverent affection for the illus- 
trious jubilarian. We first saw and 
heard him forty-four years ago, 
when he was but a deacon. At our 
ordination in 1863 we had the 
honor of being sent to him as 
assistant, on our first mission, and 
from that day to this he has never 
ceased to be to us a kind friend. 
Those were days of war and trib- 
ulation that tried men's souls. 
Father Ryan was then in his 
priestly prime, thrilling thousands 
far and near by the glory of his 
eloquence, but we have never 
heard him half so sublime as when 
he then preached Christ crucified 
to the poor prisoners in McDon- 
nell's College, and melted to tears 
those scar-worn men who little 
thought of God. 

The secret of Father Ryan's elo- 
quence in those days was his great 
heart, and that heart has never 
ceased to be great amid the daz- 
zling glory that has crowned his 
years. 



From the Connecticut Catholic, Hart- 
ford, Conn. 

Two cities unite in honoring 
Archbishop Ryan — Philadelphia 
and St. Louis. Both have been 
for years blessed by his genial 
presence, both have listened to his 
eloquence, both have profited by 
his teaching and the example of 
his noble Hfe; it is but just that 
both should join in honoring him 
on the completion of the first quar- 
ter of a century of his episcopate. 
Catholics in every city and town 
throughout the land unite with 
them in wishing long life and hap- 
piness to the venerable metropoli- 
tan of Philadelphia. 



From the Iowa Catholic Messenger, 
Davenport, lozva. 

The celebration, last week, of 
the twenty-fifth anniversary of the 
consecration of Archbishop Ryan, 
of Philadelphia, has had few count- 
erparts in tne Church history of 
the country. ^= =!= * Wherever 
he has been he has commanded 
the respect, the honor of all men, 
the love and veneration of those 
who know him. The great demon- 
stration was a deserved honor to 
one who has served his country 
and his Church so long and well, 
and there are millions who pray 
that many long years of usefulness 
may still be his. 



From the Catholic Universe, Cleve- 
land, Ohio. 

The celebration of the twenty- 
fifth anniversary of Archbishop 
Ryan's episcopal consecration, 
which occurred in Philadelphia 
this week, was a remarkable affair 
throughout. The various public 
events of the occasion, in which 
all classes of the distinguished Pre- 
late's huge spiritual constituency 
participated, form a magnificent 
testimonial of filial love for the 
venerable jubilarian on the part of 
his flock, as the presence and trib- 
utes of eminent brethren of the 
hierarchy and in the priestly ranks 
bespeak the reverence in which his 
noble character and useful career 
are held by his co-laborers in the 
ecclesiastical order. 

The Archbishop is justly es- 
teemed first among the most elo- 
quent preachers of religion in 
America. His fame as an orator 
is not confined to this country, but 
extends to wherever the English 
language is used, and beyond. 
Nor does it rest merely on a va- 
grant talent for pleasing and mov- 
ing the masses. While in rare 
qualities of voice, gracefulness of 
gesture, and beauty of language 



I30 



THE CATHOLIC PRESS ON THE JUBILEE. 



the illustrious Prelate excels, the 
attractiveness and force of his ut- 
terances have a more substantial 
foundation. The logic, erudition, 
and convincing arrangement and 
presentation of thoughts and argu- 
ments which distinguish it, con- 
stitute that talismanic attribute of 
his matchless eloquence which 
penetrates directly the intelligence 
and soul of the hearer. This is the 
secret of the wondrous power of 
real oratory, a gift in the fullness 
of which His Grace stands pre- 
eminent among American public 
speakers, commanding recognition 
of the most competent judges, 
non-Catholic as well as Catholic. 



From the Catholic Nezus, New York. 

The joy and pride felt by the 
Catholics of Philadelphia in the 
honors that have been bestowed on 
Archbishop Ryan, in commemor- 
ation of the silver jubilee of his 
consecration, are sentiments in 
which all American Catholics may 
claim a share. * * * * 

The remarkable oratorical abil- 
ity of Archbishop Ryan has dis- 
tinguished him from earliest man- 
hood and made his fame national. 
* * * * But Archbishop Ryan's 
hold upon the respect and love 
of the people among whom he has 
labored does not rest upon his gifts 
as an orator. Both in St. Louis, 
where nearly half of his episcopal 
career was passed, and m Phila- 
delphia, his present See, the rec- 
ords of his achievements are full 
and inspiring, * * * * That 
the tribute from all classes is sin- 
cere there is no room to doubt. 



From the Catholic Mirror, Baltimore. 

Who does not know the Arch- 
bishop, at least by reputation — his 
piety, his intellectual gifts, his 
wonderful eloquence and his de- 
lightful wit? 

The administration of Arch- 



bishop Ryan, as every one knows, 
has been most wise and vigorous. 
The Archbishop is still laboring, 
and, it is gratifying to say, was 
never in more vigorous health. 
How much beloved he is in Phila- 
delphia by all classes — Catholics, 
Protestants, everybody — the great 
popular interest in his jubilee tes- 
tifies; all recognize in him not 
only a great and good man, but 
an humble and modest one. 

The profound admiration in 
which he is universally held by his 
own people and his Catholic coun- 
trymen, generally, is not inspired, 
however, solely by the magic of 
his eloquence. There are greater 
and stronger reasons for the grand 
display and loving testimonies 
called forth by the auspicious an- 
niversary just celebrated. The 
solid and enduring fruits of wise 
and zealous administration of his 
tremendous trust are the monu- 
ments and evidences of his holy 
labors for the promotion of reli- 
gion and the salvation of souls 
which command this widespread 
veneration. These are among the 
chief reasons why his name is held 
in benediction by the vast flock 
over which he rules so happily 
and so prosperously. Magnificent 
temples of faith reared in the name 
and for the greater glory of God; 
great institutions of learning and 
charity for the uplifting and up- 
building of humanity, and the de- 
velopment of the spirit of Chris- 
tian love and loyalty among those 
committed to his keeping are sub- 
stantial fruits of his genius, in 
which his spiritual children glory, 
and in contemplation of which the 
whole community is moved to do 
him honor on the memorable occa- 
sion of his episcopal silver jubilee. 

From the Catholic, Pittsburg. 
The Catholics of this diocese 
share with their brothers of the 
Archdiocese of Philadelphia, in the 



THB CATHOLIC PRESS ON THE JUBILEE. 



rejoicings this week over the silver 
jubilee of the consecration of his 
prace Most Rev. Patrick J. Ryan 
in the episcopate. The occasion is 
one which naturally recalls our 
thoughts to the venerable jubilar- 
ian's past and projects them into 
the future. The retrospect is one 
of joy and consolation, the pros- 
pect is none the less bright and 
encouraging for the interest of the 
Church of God in the province 
over which this great Prelate rules. 
The work he has done, especially 
in education, which is the germ of 
our future strength, the seed-bed 
of the Church's growth and stabil- 
ity in our beloved country, the 
future will best appreciate. This 
lie has done without any advertise- 
ment of himself or his zealous la- 
bors. His clergy have found him 
Jiumble and patient, gentle and 
firm, accessible and impartial, hon- 
oring, rewarding, blessing, without 
distinction of order or nation, true 
merit wherever it exists. They 
trust, revere and esteem him. To 
all his spiritual children in the 
hour of need, he is a true father, a 
prudent counselor, a trusty friend. 
For long and fruitful years to 
■come, blessing and blessed, may 
the eloquent orator, the staunch 
temperance advocate, the upright 
citizen, the beloved of our veterans 
of the late war — irrespective of 
creed — the faithful priest, the sen- 
tinel on the watch-tower of the 
Church, as he is the chief in the 
bond of the province of Philadel- 
phia, be preserved to us as the shep- 
herd of souls, a father and a guide 
in order and jurisdiction, to the 
kingdom of God, the everlasting 
home of angels and saints. There 
at the end of his glorious and suc- 
cessful episcopate may he meet his 
reward in the glory of Heaven. 



131 

or twelve millions of Catholics of 
the United States on the occasion of 
the celebration of the twenty-fifth 
anniversary of his episcopal conse- 
cration. His Grace is loved by all 
who know him, and is admired by 
Catholics and non-Catholics for his 
courage, zeal, charity and elo- 
quence. That he may be spared 
for many years to preside over 
his great archdiocese is the prayer 
of every Catholic. 



From the LaJce Shore Tisitor, Erie, Pa. 
Philadelphia proved last week 
that it was proud of its Arch- 
bishop. And he has good reason 
to be proud of it. 



From the Church News, Washington, 

D. C. 
The Most Rev. Archbishop 
Ryan has the good will of the ten 



F7-om the Liverpool Catholic Times. 

Philadelphia has been celebrat- 
ing the episcopal jubilee of Arch- 
bishop Ryan, which occurred on 
April 14th. But it is scarcely cor- 
rect to say that it is Philadelphia 
that has been celebrating it. It is 
rather the Catholics of the United 
States, for through Cardinal Gib- 
bons, Archbishop Alartinelli the 
Papal Delegate, and quite an array 
of other Archbishops and Bishops 
they have shared in the rejoicings 
with the people of every shade of 
belief in the Quaker City. Nor was 
Thurles, the Archbishop's native 
town, tmmindful of the occasion. 
Among the most welcome gifts 
which he received was an address 
of congratulation forwarded to him 
by the friends of his youth. In- 
deed his Irish fellow-countrymen, 
especially the colleges in which he 
was educated. Castleknock and 
Carlow, have good reason to feel 
proud of him, for by sterling merits 
the Archbishop has won a national 
reputation in the great and pro- 
gressive land where his lot is cast. 
Marvelous it is how so many chil- 
dren of the Green Isle. who. while 
yet young, leave that Ultima Thulc, 
cut off from the main highways of 



132 



THE NON-CATHOLIC PRESS. 



civilization, and who are compelled, 
with slight resources, to fight life's 
battles under the Stars and Stripes, 
attain to eminence and make their 
mark in the history of the country. 
Of such is Archbishop Ryan. He 
is recognized as a silver-tongued 
orator, unequaled throughout the 
States. But he is much more than 



that. He is likewise a brilliant 
writer, while a more judicious or 
successful administrator could not 
be found in the ranks of the hier- 
archy. The Archdiocese has sig- 
nally flourished under his rule. 
Long may this thinker, orator and 
toiler be spared to the Church and 
the land which he adorns. 



THE NON-CATHOLIC PRESS. 



From the Presbyterian Journal. 

The Roman Catholic population 
of Philadelphia joined with great 
unanimity and enthusiasm, last 
week, in the celebration of the 
twenty-fifth anniversary of the bish- 
opric of their ecclesiastical chief. 
Archbishop Ryan. He is to be 
personally congratulated on the 
event. The public notice taken of 
it must have been exceedingly 
gratifying. If that form of reli- 
gious order and belief is to pre- 
vail among us, and the hierarchical 
system is to have its embodiment 
and head in one man, then, from 
all we have learned concerning 
him, Philadelphia is to be con- 
gratulated on her Archbishop. 



From the Lutheran Ohscrvcr. 
The remarkable demonstration 
in honor of Archbisop Ryan, of this 
city, last week, has brought promi- 
nently to public notice the many 
agencies of the Roman Catholic 
Church for the education of her 
people, and for the care and sup- 
port of the poor and needy, the sick 
and the afflicted. It must be ad- 
mitted that in number and variety 



her institutions and ministrations 
of benevolence and mercy surpass 
those of Protestant Churches gen- 
erally. Her hospitals and asylums, 
homes for the poor, the orphans 
and the aged; her retreats, refor- 
matories, schools, convents and 
many other institutions peculiar to 
herself are more numerous than 
similar ones of any Protestant de- 
nomination, and this is the result 
of the growth of many centuries. 



From the Jewish Exponent. 

The adherents of the various re- 
ligious denominations can all join 
in tendering their congratulations 
to Archbishop Ryan upon the com- 
pletion of twenty-five years of earn- 
est activity as a bishop in the 
Roman Catholic Church. He has 
been eloquent of speech, kind of 
heart and wise in action, a great 
leader of his people and a good in- 
fluence in the community. His 
Jewish fellow-citizens will not be 
remiss in wishing him many more 
years of happy and beneficent ac- 
tivity in the high office which he 
worthily fills. 



Contairiirig ai\ Hccoilrit of ar\ Iriterestirig Series of Jubilee 
Receptioris, Eritertairinqerits, Addresses, Etc. 



(133) 



Receptions and Entertainments. 



AT NOTRE DAME. 



THE SISTERS AND PUPILS OF NOTRE DAME USHER IN THE 
year" with a reception to his GRACE. 



'jubilee 



ON the evening of January 7th, 
at Notre Dame Academy, 
West Rittenhouse Square, 
a New Year's reception was given 
to the Most Rev. Archbishop, to 
honor . the dawning of his silver 
jubilee year. 

The occasion was a festive one 
indeed. His Grace was met by a 
band of little girls in fleecy white 
and gleaming silver, who, moving 
to the glad music of their welcome 
song, kd him to the reception hall. 
Twenty-five floral arches had been 
erected, each bearing a keystone, a 
date from 1872 to 1897, so that the 
Archbishop, and the Right Rev. 
and Reverend guests, literally 
passed through his "silver years." 

The hall was a scene of fairy love- 
liness. Artistic drapings of purple, 
white and silver made a beautiful 
background for the white-robed 



children, whose very bearing spoke 
jubilant welcome. High throned, 
over silver cornice-band and sheeny 
curtain-fold, was the seal of the 
Archdiocese in its armorial color- 
ings. 

The west wall was covered with 
a richly decorative center piece of 
eight streamers depending from 
interlaced wreaths, each streamer 
bearing on the sweep of its fold a 
painted banneret. Thus, the dates 
1831, 1840, 1852, 1853, 1872, 1884, 
1888, 1897 wove the life history of 
His Grace, by recalling its prin- 
cipal events. 

Three poems, composed by one of 
the Sisters, were most gracefully 
rendered by the pupils. 

The prologue, felicitously en- 
titled "In Aurora," told of the 
beautiful dawning of the silver 
jubilee year. 



W^. 



*ln Aurora ^^ — A Vision of the Jubilee. 

PROLOGUE. 



E Stole into the dawn to wait its coming — 
The last and loveliest of those shining spheres 
Within its heart that held, with wond'rous summing, 

Our lov'd Archbishop's wealth of Silver years. 

It came with light and joy serenely glowing ; 

We felt its sweetness through our spirits glide ; 

Enriched with rapture from its bright bestowing, 

We looked upon it, and we prophesied : — 

We saw a torrent brooking no resistance, 
But rolling onward in its triumph grand. 
(134) 



RECEPTIONS AND ENTERTAINMENTS. 135 

Through far spread reaches of melodious distance, 

It swept in majesty across the land. 

Great Mississippi lent its solemn surges 

To speed it onward in its pathway wide, 

That swelled and deepened to these lovely verges, 

Where lordly Delaware and Schuylkill glide. 

By Philadelphia, here, the theme was taken, 

To sing her great Archbishop, silver-crown' d, 

Her domes and turrets by the song were shaken. 

And Fairmount hills were thrilling with the sound. 

Thus moved the pageant, with such pomp attended 
As marks the greatness of a high career, 
With every token eloquent and splendid, 
Bespeaking loyalty and love sincere. 

^i< ;i< >!< ;!; >!< t- * 

Came five and twenty forms, bright incarnations 
Of those grand years that closed their Silver round ; 
lyike priests they stood, to offer sweet libations 
Upon the shrine with sacred memories crown' d. 
Before that shrine we paus'd, in wonder gazing, 
As 'twere transfigured by the heavenly ray 
Of Golden Suns from silver summits blazing, 
And could but marvel — could but kneel and pray. 

The vision passed : We saw the white mist shiver. 

Caught in the brightness spreading far and near. 

The song still rolling like a gathering river. 

Its wake we followed, and it led us here. 

Here, in the dawning, beautiful and tender 

Of all that vision to our joy revealed, 

The Silver year that, in its graceful splendor. 

To-day is flashing on that glorious shield. 

We look around, the hall is richly gleaming 

With festive emblems, eloquent and sweet, 

Familiar faces in their gladness beaming, 

And Reverend guests, whom 'tis our joy to greet. 

Then, Notre Dame, break forth in exultation 

That, in your halls, your great Archbi-shop's found, 

His silver years bright Crowns of Consecration— 

The theme of joy and gratitude profound. 

Take up the note, glad hearts, in rapturouslhyniniug, 

Let every tone with warmest transport ring ; 

And while the hour with praise and prayer is brinuuiug. 

Oh ! t^ive him hearty hail and welcoming ! 



136 



RECEPTIONS AND ENTERTAINMENTS. 



• "Ad Montem," an original poem, 
was delivered by three young 
ladies. In glowing language they 
traced the career of the Most Rev- 
erend Archbishop from his conse- 
cration day to the present. 

Part One gives His Grace's ca- 
reer in St. Louis, and touches 
upon his noble defense of the 
Church against bigotry and skep- 
ticism. 

Part Two, in tender strain, sings 
of the Archbishop's coming to 
Philadelphia. 

Part Three celebrates the found- 
ing of the Protectory, and ends 
with a psean of jubilee congratu- 
lations. 

The "ad montem" ascent of the 
piece is divided off into miles, the 
mile-stones being reached as the 
chief events in the Archbishop's 
twenty-five years of Episcopate are 
brought into view, beginning with 
the first, in St Louis in 1872, and 



ending with his Silver Jubilee and 
the great undertaking which is to 
form the crown and climax of his 
life-work — the Boys' Protectory. 

"Just three and twenty mile-stones up 

the he ght, 
Where his great life-work grandly looms 

in sight. 

The Archbishop made the first 
announcement of this great work 
from his Cathedral pulpit on Easter 
Sunday morning, 1895, the twenty- 
third anniversary of his Episcopal 
consecration. 

The Episcopal motto, "In vita 
mane," is the watchword from be- 
ginning to end of the poem, flash- 
ing out luminously in the jubilant 
stream of melodious verse, as it 
rang out in the reception hall of 
Notre Dame, when the pupils went 
out in the "dawning" to catch the 
first glad glimpse of the rising star 
of Jubilee. 



The ' * Ad Montem ' ' poem is given here in part as follows 



'^Ad Montem/^ 



SILVER JUBILEK POEM TO HIS GRACE, MOST REVEREND ARCHBISHOP 
RYAN, D. D. 

April 14th, 1872. — April 14th, i8py. 

I. 
MONTEM!" is the watch-word, and the cry, 



U ^ D 1 



That bids us upward to the summit high, 

Where he is throned — our Prelate good and great — 
'Mid years that crown his grand Episcopate. 



Fond memory kindles with her tenderest ray 
That hallow 'd morning in the far aw^ay, 
When forth he went to swell the Hierarch train 
A Prince annointed, in God's Church to reign. 
'Rayed in the richness of his sacred dower, 
From that high pinnacle of priestly power, 



RECEPTIONS AND ENTERTAINMENTS. 137 

His God-like mission joyfully he scanned— 
The inspiration of his motto grand ; 
" In vite mane ! "—long as life shall last, 
To bear the burden, meet the storm and blast, 
Forego the pleasure and embrace the pain, 
To his great Master, faithful to remain. 

That Western city, first his cares that knew. 

Can boast how staunch, how firm he was and true ; 

How strong to rule ; how eloquent to teach ; 

Of zeal and charity, what boundless reach ! 

Firm to withstand; nor slow to undeceive 

And show " What Catholics do not believe ;" 

Refuting calumny and sweeping down 

Whate'er assailed the Church's fair renown. 

5i< >i^ ;|< >!< >l^ * * 

We pause, and lo ! that early vision's fled, 

And to this See, our great High Priest is led. 



n. 

' ' In vite mane ! ' ' Words whose depths portray 
Great deeds, as years, like mile-stones, strew our way. 
The raptured thousands his true worth confess ; 
The suffering poor his care and kindness bless ; 
The youth he guards with tenderness untold, 
The wand'rers gather' d to the one true Fold — 
All weave a hymn of gratitude and love 
That wings its message to the Throne above. 
^ * * * * * * 

" Are not two sparrows for a farthing sold?" 
By lyips Divine their simple story's told. 
Those tiny sparrows —wayward little things— 
They have no tuneful song no beauteous wings. 
Unkept, uncared for, outcast, poor and mean, 
Unwelcome guests in all our gardens seen ; 
And yet, unknown to Him who niarketh all. 
Unto the ground, not one of these shall fall. 
' ' Are ye not more than sparrows?' ' He doth ask. 
As 'twere to take our wavering trust to task. 
Show the kind Providence that cares for all 
And marks the little sparrow in its fall. 



Ah ! there are sparrows, too, with human souls 
No home protects, no parent hand controls ; 



138 RECEPTIONS AND ENTERTAINMENTS. 

Poor waifs and wanderers on the world's highway. 
In time becoming very birds of prey 
To hire the innocent from virtue's path — 
And yet for these our Lord compassion hath. 
• That sweet compassion, gentle and benign, 
That pitying kindness, attribute divine. 
Our gracious Lord deep in his heart hath placed, 
Whose years up this grand mountain we have traced- 
Just three and twenty mile-stones up the height. 
And here his glorious " life-work " looms in sight. 

Those friendless wand'rers whom he's fain to win, 

So sadly wrecking in the ways of sin, 

In Faith's broad light they luminously shine. 

Each soul a masterpiece of Love Divine. 

That Love from Heav'n now pleads most tenderly : 

"Who shelters those poor outcasts shelters Me." 

* * >!< ^ ^< >i< >}; 

That Voice, like music echoing in his heart. 

Before his gaze the future seems to part, 

And he beholds — Oh joy, that all exceeds ! 

His God-like purpose shaping into deeds. 

He sees the homeless housed and clothed and fed, 

In paths of usefulness and virtue led. 

Sees gladdened angels bright' ning 'round their way, 

And crouching demons baffled of their prey. 



III. 

'Tis Easter morn. The Conqueror appears ; 
His glorious rising all the sad earth cheers : 
Our great Cathedral wears a newer light, 
Glad Easter anthems soar to Heav'n' s far height 
In pulpit stands our Prelate, good and true, 
To bring his noble scheme to public view ; 
Of those poor outcasts, to proclaim the need, 
In their behalf, most tenderly to plead 
That kind humanity its folds may throw 
Around their destitution and their woe. 
The fount of sympathy his words unseal, 
And hearts responsive meet the warm appeal. 
Means, time and energy will now combine 
In that great scheme whose sanction is divine. 
" In vite mane ! " Mile-stones twenty- four : 
The sacred motto brightens more and more. 



RECEPTIONS AND ENTERTAINMENTS. 

Behold God's ministers with outstretched palms, 
For those poor homeless outcasts asking alms! 

* * * >!< ^ ^ ;i- 

And see those shadows pulsing into light ! 

The pent up gladness rising in its might ! 

Hear those glad chimes that ring, so loud and free, 

The glorious tidings of the Jubilee ! 

' ' In vite mane ! " On the height we stand ; 

A radiant reach those burning words have spanned. 

Our great Archbishop wears his silver crown ; 

And here fond memory lays her sceptre down. 



Two glorious forms now rise before our view, 

Apostles both — his patrons tried and true— 

Hibernia's Saint, the boon of Faith who gave 

To that green Island blooming on the wave ; 

Saint John, who from the Heart of Jesus drew 

The love that throbs in the Commandment New ; 

Upon our glorious Prelate they look down. 

Who wears their linked names — a patron crown ; 

And evermore, with true unerring tone. 

His years chime back an answer to their own. 

The faith by sense of vision unconfined, 

The love that patient is and strong and kind, 

The zeal in Truth's grand cause that well hath striv'n, 

The wealth of genius to God's service giv'n — 

A fourfold harmony to Heaven they raise — 

A glad, triumphant hymn of perfect praise. 

The hymn rolls onward with its blest refrain ; 
' ' In vite mane ! ' ' Long may you remain- 
Long at your post— O Prelate, good and kind ! 
To guard the sacred trust by Heav'n assigned ; 
Long in their midst, to-day who 'round you throng, 
Their simple wishes woven into song— 
Their prayers sped upward to Celestial Spheres, 
In grateful homage to your silver years ! 



139 



"In Valle" is a true idyll, in made them the cynosure of all 

which the little ones gave voice to eyes. 

the joy of their innocent hearts. The piece was a pretty antithesis 

The gleam of their silvered gar- to "Ad Montem." It is, m part, 

ments and their charming naivete as follows : 



I40 RECEPTIONS AND E^^TERTAINMENTS. 



ii 



In Valle/' 



SPOKEN BY THE LITTLE GIRLS OF NOTRE DAME ACADEMY. 



W w 



E longed to climb up to the mountain. 

With a message to offer His Grace ; 
But we found there was no use in trying, 

So we nestled below, at the base. 

* sK >K « * * 

We longed, and we watched, and we waited, 

Where all was so novel and strange, 
Quite weary and almost disheartened, 

Till there came a most wonderful change : 
The mountain was beaming with brightness, 

That flowed to the valley below, 
And our garments were bathed in the whiteness— 

A dawn-like and silvery glow. 
A beautiful one stood before us. 

Whose presence was brighter than morn ; 
She came to instruct and console us, 

And also to counsel and warn. 
She said that the Jubilee Mountain 

For us, was too lolty and far ; 
And advised us to stay in the valley. 

Where the good little girls all are. 
But we wanted to see the Archbishop, 

And this is what made us so sad : 
His Grace would Icnok round and not see us, 

And 'twould make him feel dreadfully bad. 

She smiled at our childish misgivings ; 

And our joy is not easy to tell. 
When we heard our beloved Archbishop 

Would visit the valley as well. 

;|; >!< ;j; ;■; ;j; ^ 

Then along by the base of the mountain, 

Our guide led us on with delight. 
Revealing the loveliest places 

All hidden away from the sight. 
Here, spots of most velvety greenness, 

So fresh and so Spring-like and sweet, 
That were fed bj^ the streams of his kindness, 

Away in that silent retreat. 



RECEPTIONS AND ENrERTAINMENTS. 141 

And here (and it did look so pretty), 

Were groups of the balmiest flowers, 
IvEughing up to the beautiful sunshine' 

His cheerfulness scattered in showers. 
Other flow'rs that were drooping in sadness, 

The secret of happiness caught, 
And lifted their hearts to the gladness 

His presence among them had brought. 

And here, like the swaying of censers 

Abroad on the bloom-lighted air. 
Was the gratitude, heartfelt and holy, 

Of those who recounted his care. 
The charity given in secret, 

The sympathy tender and strong. 
The patience and kindness in list'ning 

To a sorrow, a grievance, a wrong ; 
The dear, hidden virtues he practiced, 

Unseen of the world's busy throng. 

All wore the rich bloom of the valley, 

And, lifted on Seraphim wings, 
Were wafted away up to heaven, 

Where the Fountain of Light ever springs, 
To win our Beloved Archbishop, 

Beyond in the beautiful spheres, 
A crown for his trials and labors, 

A joy for his Jubilee years ! 

The little people said many more tender, and there were glistening 

beautiful things to the Archbishop, eyes among his young auditors 

of which the above are only ex- when he bade them, in conclusion, 

tracts. note the motto "In rite mane," so 

The program ended, His Grace often alluded to during the even- 
set the crown upon the evening's ing. "Let us remain in the vine," 
pleasure by a short, but eloquent, said he; "you in the valley, I on 
address. He expressed his appre- the mountain height; you in the 
ciation and admiration of the scene dawning, I with meridian hour 
before him, and thanked the little long past; you, grateful hearted 
ones — "silver tabernacles of inno- children, still amidst the flowers 
cence," he called them — for lead- and verdure of spring, I in the 
ing him to a resting place where autumn, blessing you from my 
he felt it was good to be. The heart, as your father and Arch- 
tones of his voice were touchingly bishop." 



142 



RECEPnONS AND ENTERTAINMENTS. 



CONVENT OF THE BI.ESSED SACRAMENT. 



ON the afternoon of April 7th, 
the Archbishop was enter- 
tained at St. Elizabeth's 
Convent, Cornwells, by the Sisters 
of the Blessed Sacrament and their 
wards, the children of Holy Provi- 
dence House. 

As the reception to His Grace took 
place during Passion Week, it was not 
marked by the festivities and formal 
rejoicing which would otherwise 
have attended the event. As it 
was, however, it proved a beautiful 
though quiet little affair, and elicited 
from His Grace much praise and 
words of encouragement that made 
every one feel happy. 

The boys of Holy Providence 
House met His Grace a short dis- 
tance from the station, surrounded 
his carriage and conducted him to 
the convent, where he was greeted 
with the strains of the ' ' Te Deum ' ' 
sung by the Sisters assembled in the 
cloister. 

After alighting from his carriage, 
His Grace was conducted to the re- 
ception-room, which was tastefully 
draped in silver and purple, and 
made otherwise beautiful with an 



abundance of fragrant flowers and 
growing plants. Here he was pre- 
sented with an address from the 
Sisters, in which was expressed the 
deepest sentiments of reverence, 
gratitude and love for His Grace, 
the co-founder of their Institute 
and their spiritual father. 

At the close of the address he was 
offered a bouquet of twenty-five 
Easter lilies symbolical of the years 
of his Episcopate. The chalice of 
each lily unfolded a purple satin 
ribbon on which was inscribed sil- 
ver lettering conveying "spiritual 
offerings " from the Sisters. 

His Grace responded to the ad- 
dress and offerings in words expres- 
sive of his tender love and solicitude 
for his children of the Blessed Sacra- 
ment, and for the little ones of the 
Indian and colored races that they 
have taken into their care. 

In the evening the children enter- 
tained the Archbishop with a choice 
little programme consisting mainly 
of songs, recitations and character 
studies from Longfellow's "Hia- 
watha." 



RECEPTIONS AND ENTERTAINMENTS. 143 

THE CiVTHEDRAL SCHOOI. CHII.DREN. 

TWEI^VB HUNDRED LITTLE SCHOLARS TAKE PART IN THE SILVER 
JUBILEE CELEBRATION. 

ON Friday morning, the 23d the Archbishop, Archbishop Hen 

inst., twelve hundred school nessy. Bishop Horstmann, Bishop 

children of the Cathedral Prendergast and some of the 

parish gave the Archbishop a re- clergy. 

ception in the Chapel of the Cathe- There was no set program ar- 

dral. ranged, but the exercises consisted 

The children were those little of singing and recitations by the 

boys and girls who were unable, children. The Archbishop made 

on account of their tender years, one of his characteristic talks to his 

to participate in any of the pre- little hearers, and they all appeared 

vious ceremonies. They gathered delighted. The reception lasted 

in the Sisters' School, at Eigh- about an hour, at the end of which 

teenth and Wood streets, and, time His Grace imparted his bless- 

forming in line, marched to the ing, and the children were dis- 

chapel, where they were greeted by missed. 



Address of the Little Ones of the Cathedral School. 

^\0 those who wait " — the wise folks sa}- — 
X. ' 'AH things they long for come," — 

So the little ones have their day at last ! 
Did you know, Your Grace, for a whole month past 
We have been just with the nobodies classed ? 

We might as well have been dumb. 
There was a parade ! We couldn't get in— 

They would hardly allow us to see ; 
For the big folks before us shut out all the sights, 
And the great folks around us usurped all our rights, 
And nobody asked us to stay up the nights 

They were keeping your Jubilee. 
The boys had some show, and the big girls a play ; 

Both counted the little ones out ; 
For they gave us no part in the chorus at all, 
And nobody asked us to the Academy Hall : 
Oh ! you don't know how hard it is to be small. 

When .the Archbishop isn't about. 
But when he's about, then justice is done, 

As we find when we come here to plead ; 
And that's why this hour the wee ones alone 
Have permission address to make unto the irone : 
Ah ! who is loved best by His Grace, is well known. 
His preference for us, all read. 



144 RECEPTIONvS AND ENTERTAINMENTS. 

Dear Archbishop, when chorus of voices you heard, 

Were you sorry that we were awaj^? 
And did you not think you would for the lambs seek? 
That to find us >ou'd brave all the Jubilee week? 
That you'd give us a chance, too, some pieces to speak ? 

Now that is what brought us to-day. 

For, what if the children of the whole city o'er 

Would love for Your Grace declare ! 
We know you're their Father, but oh ! may not we 
Claim right more than they your children to be, 

Who live on Cathedra] air ? 

We'll boast not the favor, it might seem too proud, 

But we know we have place in your heart ; 
And that we may keep it, we'll not stay too long, 
But pray our dear angels to close round us throng, 
While we beg you your blessing impart. 

Dear Archbishop, of earth there is nothing like flowers 

To offer in tribute of love. 
For before our dear Lord as their life fades away, 
They will seem to pray with us as fondly we pray — 
" May our dear angels guard our Archbishop alway, 

Till they bear him to Jesus above." 



An address, which was delivered Silver Jubilee and a prayer for his 
by one of the boys, spoke of the future health and happiness, 
interest manifested by His Grace in The Archbishop, in his reply, 
the education, particularly the described the love of our Lord for 
Christian education, of the rising children, and told them of their 
generation. It referred, in aff-ection- duty to love Him in return. He 
*. , 4- t.- r ^u 1 u • remmded them, also, that he was 
ate terms, to his fatherly bearing , , • 4. r n • u;^ 
J ' , ., . r /, r^ ■, only endeavoring to iollow m nis 
towards the children of the Cathe- Master's footsteps, in the interest 
dral schools m particular, and of the ^^ took in the little ones of his 
interest he took m their welfare, flo^k. He closed by complimenting 
spiritual and temporal, as evidenced the boys upon the manner in which 
by his presence at their examina- they acquitted themselves in their 
tions and entertainments. It closed grand parade, and the girls on their 
with the offering of their hearts' beautiful and most enjoyable enter- 
best wishes on the occasion of his tainment at the Academy of Music. 



JUBILEE SONG. 

Dedicated to His Grace, Most Rev. Archbishop Ryan. 

Peal out, O chime of Silver Bells, To-day in Heaven all is told, 

Whose every note in rapture swells, By guardian angels told. 

Joy gathereth all beneath her sway, „, . ^, „ r- 

'Tis our Archbishop's Jubilee Day. ^^^^ ""?' ^ bells of joy outrmg 

The while we "Jubilate" sing, 

O Silver Years, what fruit ye bear ! O Silver Bells, outring. 

What deeds of sacrifice, of prayer ! The while we sing. 
What labors for the Master's fold ! 



RECEPTIONS AND ENTERTAINMENTS. 145 

RECKPnON BY THE DEAF MUTES OF MT. AIRY. 

THE "SII.KNT I.AMBS" OF HIS FLOCK. 



casioned by his jubilee, that the 
entertainment and reception were 
given. The gentleman to whom 
the deaf mutes in Mt. Airy are 
mainly indebted for the pleasure 
afiforded them by the entertain- 
ment and the Archbishop's visit, is 
Mr. Bernard L. Douredoure. 

The Archbishop, accompanied 
by Archbishop Hennessy, of Du- 
buque, and several of the clergy, 
arrived at Mount Pleasant Station 
at 7 p. M., and was at once escorted 
to the Institute. 

The genial and courteous Dr. A. 
L.E.Crouter, superintendent of the 
institution, introduced the Arch- 
bishop, who addressed the pupils, 
his remarks being interpreted by 
Dr. Crouter in the sign language. 
The address, dignified and simple, 
was unsurpassed in its neat adapta- 
tion to the capacity of the pupils 
and the surroundings of the occa- 
sion. Among the audience were 
many non-Catholic visitors, from 
whom the Archbishop's words won 
golden opinions. 

HIS GRACE TO THE DE.\F MUTES. 

The following is a brief abstract 
of the Archbishop's address: 

"1 have been for several days ad- 
dressing the grown people, and 
now it gives me great pleasure to 
speak to the children. A bishop is 
'the shepherd of his flock, of wliich 
the Lord has called the children 
the lambs. Jesus Christ is the 
Good Shepherd, and I wear a cross 
to show that the Good Sheplierd 




MR. be;rnard l. douredoure. 

AMONG the various events 
connected with the cele- 
<^ bration of the Archbish- 
op's jubilee, the reception given 
in the Pennsylvania Institute for 
the Deaf and Dumb, at Mt. Airy, 
April 23d, must certainly be con- 
sidered the most unique. This insti- 
tution, in point of numbers and ac- 
commodation, is the second largest 
in the world. Within the. walls 
of the Mt, Airy School there are 
five hundred and twelve deaf mutes, 
nearly all of whom are from the 
eastern part of the State of Penn- 
sylvania. Of these, one hundred 
and sixty are Catholics, and it was 
to give these one hundred and 
sixty silent lambs of the Arch- 
bishop's flock an opportunity of 
participating in the festivity oc- 



146 



RECEPTIONS AND ENTERTAINMENTS. 



gave His life for His flock. God 
loves you because you are His 
children. When He looks into the 
soul of a little child He can see His 
own image there, just as you can 
see your reflection by looking intO' 
a mirror. But just as, if the mirror 
is dusty, your reflection there will 
be dark and indistinct, so, when 
you are naughty, God does not see 
His own perfect image in your 
souls. Therefore you must try to be 
like Christ, who, as a little child al- 
ways did right, never disobeyed 
His holy Mother, and followed 
the Commandments of God. Be- 
fore the time of our Divine Lord, 
children who were deformed were 
put to death, because people 
thought they could be of no use, 
and in many places the deaf and 
dumb were put to death on the 
same grounds. 

"But the teaching of Christ has 
taught people how cruel and wrong 
this is, because God has made all 
men with souls which are destined 
to be happy hereafter. God loves 
all things He has created, even the 
sparrows; but it is only mankind 
that He has made in His own 
image, and therefore we are His 
children. You ought, then, my 
dear children, to love our dear 
Lord, and also His holy religion, 
because it has done so much for 
you. And now, on the occasion of 
my jubilee, it is a pleasure for me 
to come here and see my silent 
children. I ask Almighty God that 
He may alwavs bless you and love 
you, and that you may be always 
happy and always good." 

At the close of this address, 
which was warmly applauded, the 



party repaired to the reception 
room, where the Archbishop shook 
hands with all present. 

Among the guests was Dr. Gra- 
ham C. Bell, of Washington, the 
inventor of the telephone, who has 
devoted a great part of his life in 
giving language to the speechless. 
Dr. Bell expressed himself as 
much pleased at the opportunity 
of attending the reception, in 
which one of the interesting fea- 
tures was the wonderfully distinct 
articulation of the salutation, by 
the pupils, as they filed past the 
Archbishop, "I am pleased to see 
Your Grace." The Archbishop 
could not restrain his admiration at 
this and other singular manifesta- 
tions of the progress of the pu- 
pils in articulation. 

Besides the faculty and staff of 
the institution the Board of Di- 
rectors was represented by A. R. 
Montgomery and John T. Norris, 
Vice-Presidents; Rowland Evans, 
Treasurer; John M. Hartman, 
Mrs. John H. Brinton and Miss 
Lydia T. Morris. Among the 
prominent residents of Mt. Airy, 
who attended the reception were: 
Mr. and Mrs. Charles H. Walsh, 
Mr. and Mrs. William R. Claxton, 
Mrs. Charles Wanich, Mrs. M. A. 
Spallen, Mr. Edward C. Mc- 
Laughlin and Mr. and Mrs. Charles 
Rowland. From the city came 
Mr. and Mrs. Charles M. Taylor, 
Jr., Miss Katharine Watkin, Miss 
Cecilia Lopez, Miss Nina Lopez, 
Seiior Manuel Corcuera, Mad- 
amoiselle Sevelinge, Miss Peters, 
August Korndoerfer, M.D., Naval 
Cadet Philip M. O'Reilly and Mas- 
ter Ernest Douredoure. 



RECEPTlONvS AND ENTERTAINMENTS. 



147 



AT SHARON HILL. 



ON Tuesday, April 27th, the 
Sisters of the Holy Child 
Jesus tendered the Arch- 
Isishop a reception at their convent 
-at Sharon Hill. The day for this 
special reception of His Grace had ■ 
been long and eagerly awaited by 
the sisters and pupils of the 
community, and the tasteful 
decorations within and without the 
convent and school, as well as the 
elaborate and specially arranged 
programme, must have doubly as- 
sured the Archbishop of the love 
.and reverence of his devoted chil- 
dren of the Holy Child. 

The house proper was gay with 
Taunting. From the upper windows 
boated two silk flags, one em- 



broidered with the papal arms, the 
other with the stars and stripes. 
The hall, vestibule, and front stair- 
ways were festooned with drapery 
of white and pale yellow, caught up 
and fastened with bunches of pale 
purple ribbons, silver, and sprays 
of flowers. A finely wrought 
statue of the Holy Child Jesus 
stood on the landing immediately 
facing the vestibule, and the chil- 
dren dressed in white with pale pur- 
ple sashes, were arranged in groups 
on the stairway. The Sisters stood 
in the vestibule and hall ; and as His 
Grace entered, a jubilee hymn was 
sung, and continued until he had 
given to each one his blessing. 



Jubilee Hymn. 



Sung by the children of Sharon Hill in welcome to His Grace as he 
■entered the school. 



Set the joybells ringing! 
Set the blithe choir singing! 
Set the organ pealing 
Glorious melody! 
Let all sounds, of gladness, 
Happy hearts revealing, 
Eanish thoughts of sadness; 
'Tis our Jubilee! 



Hymns of triumph raising, 
Our Creator praising! 
All His mercies chanting, 
Set sweet music free! 
Heaven with earth rejoices; 

And that naught be wanting. 
Choirs of angel-voices 
Sing our Jubilee. 



We, O God! adore Thee, 
Prostrate here before Thee! 
To our loved Archbishop, 
Shield and buckler be ! 
With Thy strength aiphold him 
We beseech, implore Thee! 
In Thine arms enfold him 
For our Jubilee! 



148 



RECEPTIONS AND ENTERTAINMENTS. 



While the nuns and their senior 
pupils were engaged in this pre- 
liminary tribute of welcome to their 
revered guest, the younger children 
were awaiting on the stage of the 
pretty auditorium a signal to begin 
a charming fairy-play, arranged 
for the occasion, entitled "Alice in 
Wonderland." Over the centre of 
the proscenium His Grace's por- 
trait was hung, and on either side 
in rustic figures the dates 1872 and 
1897. At the conclusion of the 
play the Archbishop, in words 
which pleased all who were privi- 
leged to be present, expressed his 
entire satisfaction at what he had 
just witnessed. He declared that 
he was delighted to see that his old 
friends, the fairies, after having 
been chased from their beloved 
haunts in old Ireland, and even 
from their refuge at the bottom of 
the deep by steamships and elec- 
tricity, had at last found a welcome 
and a trysting place at Sharon. 

After dinner, which was served 
in the children's refectory, the elder 
children invited the distinguished 
guests once more to the stage- 
room, to witness their performance 
of "St. Elizabeth of Hungary." 
The play, written by one of the 
nuns and founded upon the main 
incidents of the saint's life, was 
made the medium of some very 
pretty scenes and clever charac- 
terization; and the plot, developing 
itself by easy and natural stages, 
awakened an interest that never 
flagged to the close. The Arch- 
bishop again paid kindly tribute to 
the children. He complimented 
them on their perfect enunciation 
and the unconscious grace with 



which the individual self was 
merged in each character of the 
drama. He also referred in touch- 
ing and most impressive words to 
the religious lessons of the play, 
and recommended them all to keep 
in mind, and act out in their lives, 
the grand virtue which crowned 
the life of the young and sainted 
Queen of Hungary. 

His Grace had promised to spend 
the evening with the children, and 
at eight o'clock all adjourned to the 
school hall to witness an exhibition 
of statuary. Some ten or twelve 
of the pupils were draped, and 
posed in groftps and single figures 
as copies of the works of some of 
the great masters in devotional art. 
Among the statues thus exhibited 
was that of Saint Patrick, patron 
of the Archbishop, which, with the 
others, elicited much praise. This 
very interesting exhibit ended the 
day's performance, and the parting 
words of His Grace made all feel 
very happy, and impressed more 
than ever with a strong sense of 
the fatherly kindness of the beloved 
and revered prelate, who seems 
never to feel better satisfied than 
when surrounded by the little ones 
of his flock. 

At the afternoon performance, 
His Grace was presented with an 
address, which was beautifully il- 
luminated with delicate tracery 
work and representations of the 
Holy Child, St. Patrick, St. John 
and Rock of Cashel. This address 
is printed, or rather, written in Cel- 
tic characters, the work of one of 
the Sisters, and bound in fine mo- 
rocco, the outside cover containing 
thedates"i872"and"i897"in silver. 



RECEPTIONS AND ENTERTAINMENTS. 149 



The Address of the Sisters of the Holy Child. 

IN ages past, the holy Patriarch saw 
A ladder reaching tip from earth to heaven, 
Whereon the angels ever came and went, 
Bearing the tidings of God's will to man, 
Bearing men's prayers to heaven. But, not alone 
For winged spirits doth a ladder lift 
Its radiant height to God. Angels there are — 
His messengers — who dwell among us here, 
And do His work and spread good tidings still — 
His true evangels ; and the shining years, 
Ivike the gold chain whereof the poet tells, 
Bind all their lives about the Feet of God. 
Such was the loved apostle who reposed 
On Jesus' Breast, and found his heaven there 
Ere life on earth was ended. Such was he, 
" The Golden-mouthed," to whom his children love 
To liken their Archbishop. Such is he — 
Forgive us if we dare too much — to whom 
We wish all blessings on his jubilee. 










A 



V 



•''^- 



I50 



RECEPTIONS AND ENTERTAINMENTS. 



JUBILEE DAY AT THE SEMINARY. 




MAIN ENTRANCE TO SI;mIXARY OF ST. CHART.ES BORROMEO, OVERBROOK. 
STATUE OF ST. CHARLES. 



AN 



AFFECTIONATE GREETING FROM FACULTY AND 
STUDENTS. 



OnWednesday afternoon, Ma}' 5th, 
His Grace was tendered a reception 
by the Faculty and students of the 
Theological Seminary at Overbrook. 

At the entrance, he was greeted 
with a song of welcome by the 



choir, after which the Very Rev- 
erend Rector, Dr. Fitzmaurice, who, 
before the close of the year, became 
Coadjutor Bishop of Erie, welcomed 
His Grace on behalf of the Semi- 
nary, in the following address : 



RECEPTIONS AND ENTERTAINMENTS. 



151 



CONGRATULATIONS OF THE FACULTY. 



"Most Rev. Archbishop: — It 
would not be just that we, your 
children of the Seminary, should 
allow the occasion of your silver 
jubilee to pass without offering- you 
our sincere congratulations. It is 
true we have already joined in the 
general celebration, but as members 
of your own household, we have a 
special interest in your jubilee, and 
rejoice in all the honors that have 
been shown you. You have been 
always a kind and tender Father to 
us, encouraging us in our labors 
and rendering the necessary soli- 



tude in which we live more en- 
durable by your constant visits and 
kindly intercourse. We thank you, 
Most Rev. Archbishop, for the pa- 
ternal love and affection you have 
ever shown us. We join most lov- 
ingly in the congratulations that 
have been offered you, and, from 
our hearts, repeat for you the 
prayer of our Holy Father: Ad 
multos annos, iterum iterwnqiie." 

The following stddress, in Latin, 
of which a translation issubjo<ined, 
was then read by one of the students. 



THE STUDENTS' GREETING. 



"Tibi, Illustrissime ac Reverend- 
issime Prsesul, viginti quinque iam 
annos inaugurato Antistiti gratulari 
faustaque ominari potiori iure' 
nobis qui sacrse operam navemus 
doctrinas fas esse remur; siquidem 
gregis commissi licet omnes be- 
nevolentia proisequare amores 
tamen tuos ac delicias nos esse 
nunquam non prodiisti. 

"Sciscitanti vero quam ob 
causam singulare in banc Acade- 
miam studium usque foveris in 
promptu responsio est: eam pro- 
fecto esse quae nedum in unitatem 
insignem huiusce provincias sacer- 
dotes compegerit, sed et numeros- 
issimos Deo reique religiosse foetus 
fecundi ad instar uteri sit paritura. 

"Verum amori quo nos com- 
plectere respondemus amore, cum 
quia munus uti par est colimus 
tuum patriumque alacri animo ex- 
cipimus affectum, tum quia 



eloquentia, doctrina ac virtutibus 
formam eximiam nobis imitandam 
demonstras. 

"Quis, dilecte Pater, non norit 
tuum in banc civitatem adventum 
sic propter facundise laudem fuisse 
celebratum ut famam expectatio 
nostra, expectationem adventus 
admiratioque superaret? Aut quem 
lateat ita in te nescio quid prsecla- 
rum ac singulare ex habitu naturae 
cui accesserit ratio conformatioque 
doctrinse exsplendescere ut dictu 
difficile utra natura an doctrina ad 
laudem et virtutem plus valcre 
videatur? 

"lamvero quanquam Socrates 
dicere soleret omnes in co quod 
scirent satis esse eloquentes. verius 
tamen Tullius, nee quemquam in 
eo disertum esse posse quod ncs- 
ciat, neque si quid optime sciat 
ignarusque sit facundias ac poli- 
endas orationis discrto id ipsum 



152 



RECEPTIONS AND ENTERTAINMENTS. 



posse quod sciat dicere. Immo 
vero etiam, cum ex rerum notitia 
efflorescat oporteat oratio, nemo 
poterit esse omni laude cumulatus 
orator nisi omnes omnium rerum 
quae ad dicendum pertineant fontes 
animo ac memoria contineat, sci- 
entiamque psene universam sit con- 
sequutus. Quod omnis dicendi vis 
in audientium vel incitandis vel re- 
frsenandis mentibus expromenda 
est, motus quos hominibus rerum 
natura tribuit penitus pernoscendi. 
Quae de iam actis rebus exaraver- 
int historici, quonam vinculo res 
gestae cum earumdem causis nec- 
tantur et quibus principiis nitantur 
vera innotuisse necessum. Ac- 
cedat oportet lepos quidam brevi- 
tasque et resequendi et adoriendi; 
venustate tamen ac urbanitate con- 
iuncta; omnia autem ita pulcher- 
rimo ordine digerantur est opus et 
alia alii inhaereat pars ut potius 
natura quam arte compingi vide- 
antur. Quid autem memorem vo- 
cis flexiones, gestus, corporisque 
motus cum in actione facundorum 
princeps vim dicendi exseri arbi- 
traretur? 

"Qui igitur mirari queamus ex 
omni aetatum memoria tam exig- 
uum oratorum numerum exstitisse 
cum perraris naturae dotibus con- 
stet eloquentia eamque universae 
fere doctrinse florem quemdam ac 
lumen esse intelligamus? 

"Quae cum ita constiterint, Pater 
dilecte, laude tolleris quod oras 
hasce beaveris fando. Inter ora- 
tores enim ita praestantiae apicem 
tenes ut illi, qui propter aureum 
eloquentiae flumen cognomento 
Chrysostomus vocitatur, ore om- 
nium aequere. 



"Quippe seu res divinas tuere, 
seu virtutem redimis corona, tanta 
in dictis auctoritas ut dissentire 
pudeat ; cuncta vero tam fluunt illa- 
borata ut nihil auditu iucundius. 
Ecquis non iure miretur in ver- 
borum splendore elegantiam, sty- 
lum prudenti ratione rebus et 
hominibus accommodatum, sem- 
per autem felicissimam facilitatem? 
Re quidem vera sive nimia quadam 
vi et copia dicendi hominum coetus 
impellere quo velis, unde autem 
velis deducere videris, sive suaviori 
vocis moderatione cies auditorum 
lacrimas, nunquam modum form- 
amque recte eloquendi non sufficis. 

"Nos vero humanioribus qui dis- 
ciplinis et sacra doctrina institui- 
mur quemadmodum vestigia fa- 
cundi pone sequentes legere ave- 
mus, baud secus caeterarum quae 
sacerdotem honestant virtutum abs 
te sumimus exemplum. 

"Qua sis in Deum religione, qua 
comitate animos quae maxime con- 
ciliet, qua morum gravitate ab 
aurium tui praesentis approbatione 
prodi abhorreret. Quo autem ani- 
morum studio tenearis vel ex uno 
eo patefieri posse videtur, com- 
paratum a te perfugium ubi dis- 
criminibis perfuncti pueruli Christo 
Domino succrescant germina no- 
vella atque efflorescant. 

"Dedecet dubio procul tuum 
praeterire amorem in patriam, pro 
qua quis bonus dubitet mortem op- 
petere si ei sit profuturus! Annon 
pro tua in patriam observantia sex- 
centies voce et in lucem editis scrip- 
tis sic in Deum religionem ac in 
rempublicam studium consociari et 
uti par est componi dictitasti, ut 
quo civis religiosior, eo lubentius 



RECEPTIONS AND ENTERTAINMENTS. 



153 



reipublicas obsecundaturus, et quo 
quisque magis bono publico con- 
sulat, eo alacriori animo legibus 
divinis sit obtemperaturus? Et 
quia societatem religiosam alta 
mente intelligis reipublicse prae- 
sidio esse et saluti, praeterquam 
quod toto nisu foturos litterarum 
ludos Catholicos autumas, huic 
prsecipue faves Academise cum 
magistros pro opportunitate laudi- 
bus efiferas, discipulos vero fre- 
quens sane cohortere ut immensam 
doctrine segetem colligant virtu- 



tumque quoad licet viribus, Deo 
quidem opitulante, ad cacumen 
pervenire nitantur. 

"Quocirca multa ac iucunda con- 
suetudine quoniam tibi nos tenes 
devinctos ac familiaritate dul- 
cissima utere magistris et discipu- 
lis, ovantes tecum gestimus, quin- 
que iam lustris muneris celsissimi 
peractis unoque ore, plurimam 
salutem impertientes, affamur te: 
macte virtute pedumque omittas, 
optime pastor, serus!" 



[TRANSLATION OF LATIN ADDRESS.] 



"We, who are preparing for the 
priesthood. Most Reverend and 
dear Archbishop, deem it particu- 
larly incumbent upon us, as well 
as a joy, to congratulate you, and 
to wish you many years of happi- 
ness on this occasion of the silver 
jubilee of your episcopate; for, 
although your fatherly love em- 
braces the entire flock intrusted to 
your care, yet you have ever 
evinced a special affection for us. 
It is not difficult to ascertain the 
reason for this predilection, since 
you are profoundly convinced that 
this Seminary is the source of that 
unity which characterizes the Phil- 
adelphia priesthood, and is also a 
most fruitful womb of the Church. 

"We gladly reciprocate your love 
for us, not only because we duly 
venerate and cherish your exalted 
ofHce, and with filial gratitude re- 
ceive your affection, but, also, be- 
cause we behold in you a model in 
eloquence, learning and virtue, 
which we shall endeavor to imitate. 



"The fame of your eloquence, 
beloved Father, preceded your 
coming into our midst, but the 
realization of our hopes surpassed 
our anticipations. Our eyes were 
gladdened with the sight of such 
a union of natural gifts with ac- 
quired abilities, that it were difficult 
to determine whether you are more 
indebted to nature or to training 
for your success in oratory. 

"Socrates was wont to say that 
men are quite eloquent in what they 
know. But Cicero more justly re- 
marks that no man can be elo- 
quent in what he does not know; 
and, if ignorant of the laws of ora- 
tory, he cannot eloquently ex- 
pound even what he does thor- 
oughly know. 

"Indeed, since eloquence is the 
flower of learning, no one can be 
a perfect orator unless he shall 
have been fully equipped with all 
the requirements of public speak- 
ing, and accordingly shall have at- 
tained to an almost universal 



154 



RECEPTlONvS AND ENTERTAINMENTS. 



knowledge. As the very soul of 
oratory consists in the power to 
move others, the orator must in- 
timately know the passions of men; 
he must be ready to draw facts from 
the storehouse of history, since, as 
some one has said, 'history is phi- 
losophy teaching by example;' he 
must be able to trace efifects to their 
causes, and to firmly establish the 
principles on which he bases his 
conclusions. In his language there 
must be a charm; in his defense 
and attack a terseness, but never 
without grace and culture. The 
various parts of the oration must 
be so skilfully knit together as 
to resemble rather a handiwork 
of nature than of art. It is super- 
fluous to mention the necessity of 
knowing gestures, the modulation 
of the voice and the movements 
of the body, since Demosthenes 
declared that eloquence is action. 

"As eloquence, then, demands 
such rare gifts of nature and such 
an extensive knowledge, can we 
wonder that history records so 
small a number of truly great ora- 
tors? 

"Beloved Father, the future will 
bestow upon you the praise of hav- 
ing enriched and delighted this 
land with your eloquence; for, on 
account of your preeminence in 
this respect, even the present com- 
pares you to that illustrious orator 
of the early Church, to whom the 
title of Chrysostom was given for 
the golden stream of his matchless 
speech. For, whether you defend 
the truths of revelation or crown 
the brow of virtue, there is in your 
words an authority which forces 
conviction; yet, your periods fall 



from your lips, so apparently un- 
studied, that nothing could be 
more charming. We shall not 
linger to recount the elegance of 
your expression, nor the style so 
deftly adapted to both subject and 
audience, nor the ever-happy ease 
of your discourses, for, be it that 
you powerfully impel or restrain 
the minds of your hearers, or that 
your pathos moves them to tears, 
you present to us a pattern of gen- 
uine eloquence. 

"But as we, who are devoting 
ourselves to the study of literature 
and of the sacred sciences, earn- 
estly strive to follow you, albeit at 
a distance, in eloquence, so we look 
to your life for an example of 
priestly virtues. 

"It would be displeasing to you 
were we to mention your piety, 
your austerity, your courtesy that 
wins all hearts. As regards your 
zeal for souls, it is sufficient to in- 
stance the Protectory you are 
erecting, where boys, who else 
might have been lost to God, will 
grow up as choicest flowers in the 
garden of God's Church. 

"We cannot, however, pass over 
in silence your love of our coun- 
try, for the sake of which, who 
would not lay down his life if oc- 
casion demanded? Have you not 
a thousand times proclaimed, by 
word of mouth and in publications, 
that religion and patriotism go 
hand in hand? So that the more 
religious-minded the citizen the 
more cheerfully he will serve 
his country, . and the more one 
wishes to promote the public weal, 
the more he must obey the laws of 
religion. And, because you keenly 



RHCEPTIONS AND ENTERTAINMENTS. 



155 



realize that the Church is the safe- 
guard and salvation of society, you 
have strained every nerve to foster 
religious schools, but especially 
have you cherished this Seminary, 
graciously bestowing encomiums 
on its stafif of teachers, and inces- 
santly urging its pupils to garner 
a copious harvest of learning and 
to strive, with God's help, and as 
far as human nature will permit, 



to reach the summit of Christian 
perfection. 

"Therefore, since you embrace 
us in a close and sweet friendship, 
and lavish upon us the affection of 
a father's heart, we share your re- 
joicing over the silver jubilee of 
your episcopal consecration, and 
we pray God to prosper your days, 
and to grant that you may lay 
down your shepherd's crook in the 
fullness of many years." 



THE ARCHBISHOP'S RESPONSE. 



The Archbishop most feelingly 
and eloquently responded, substan- 
tially, as follows: 

"The parent's love for his chil- 
dren is without formality. Hence, 
as your father, I shall address you 
to-day in an informal manner. 

"I know that the complimentary 
remarks in your classical address 
are the expression of your sincere 
judgment, but I believe that your 
judgment is influenced by your 
love and friendship for me. 

"You have referred to the gift of 
eloquence, with which I am sup- 
posed to have been endowed by 
God. In this connection you have 
quoted the saying of Socrates, that 
men are quite eloquent in matters 
that they know; but, you have 
justly accepted Cicero's amend- 
ment, that men cannot truly be 
eloquent in what they know, un- 
less they also know how to fashion 
their speech to advantage. For, 
although eloquence is the flower of 
learning, mere learning, even when 
extensive and profound, cannot of 
itself constitute eloquence. 



"Nor, on the other hand, may 
eloquence be confounded with elo- 
cution, for, elocution without solid 
and copious ideas is a mere flash. 
Eloquence demands the union of 
solidity with brilliance. There 
must be, as Moore, so happy in 
simile, says of the eloquence of 
Grattan: 'With the flash of the 
gem, its solidity, too.' It was be- 
cause of the extraordinary solidity 
and brilliance in Grattan's elo- 
quence, that Wendell Phillips did 
not hesitate to prefer him, in some 
respects, even to Demosthenes. 
And, I must say that I have never, 
in the orations of the greatest 
orators, found passages to surpass 
some of the flights of Grattan's 
eloquence. 

"With regard to sacred oratory, 
I wish to impress on your young 
minds the absolute necessity of 
having in your hearts the love of 
God, without which your words 
will be as 'sounding brass or tink- 
ling cymbal.' We are not sur- 
prised that the discourses of St. 
John Chrysostom and of Bossuet 



156 



RECEPTIONS AND ENTERTAINMENTS. 



were so fruitful, but when we read 
the unadorned sermons of such 
men as St. Alphonsus, we are sur- 
prised at the results. The secret 
is that the love of God burned 
within them, and kindled the minds 
and hearts of their hearers. Hence 
the saying, 'Qui non ardet, ncm 
incendit.' A case which fell under 
my own experience will serve to 
illustrate the truth of this proverb. 
A priest who was accustomed to 
address uneducated congregations, 
and who had but an imperfect 
knowledge of the English lan- 
guage, was unexpectedly invited to 
address, on the subject of temper- 
ance, a most cultured audience. 
Although he used broken English, 
nevertheless, so glowing were his 
words when he begged his hearers 
to promote temperance in others, 
for the sake of the sacred thirst of 
our Lord, that he moved many 
present to tears. His personal 
love for Christ made him glow 
with its fire and inflamed the souls 
of others, in spite of his elocution- 
ary defects and bad English. 

"To this love of God, we must 
ever unite learning and careful 
preparation. I wish to warn you 
against the notion that the applause 
which may hereafter attend your 
sermons will be a safe criterion of 
genuine success. This is shown in 
the story related of an ancient 
Greek philosopher. When, again 
and again, shouts of applause had 
gone up from his audience, he 
turned to a friend, and asked: 
'Have I, then, said something 
foolish?' 

"My dear children, the best 
guarantee of success in the minis- 



try is your preparation, particu- 
larly your present preparation; for, 
what the priest is, so are his people; 
and what the student is, so will the 
priest be. It is the word of God 
that you are to preach. On you 
will depend the welfare of count- 
less souls. From your influence 
for good or evil, will result conse- 
quences that will not only affect 
those entrusted to your care, but 
will reach to their children, and 
even unto the end of time. Only 
on the day of judgment will the 
world know what is in God's fore- 
knowledge — the accumulated good 
or bad results of our lives. There- 
fore, you must incessantly labor to 
achieve the results which the 
priesthood exacts. It has been 
said that it is not well for dis- 
courses 'to smell of the lamp.' But 
now we have electric light; let its 
effulgence, its clearness, its thrilling 
and magnetic qualities be found in 
your preaching, so that the word 
of God, entrusted to you, may not 
suffer. 

"You have mentioned the love 
of country which I have inculcated 
by word of mouth and in publica- 
tions. I can say, with a certain 
modern orator, that the love of 
one's native country is like the 
love we bear a mother; the love 
for the country of our adoption is 
like the love that a husband has 
for wife and children. 

"It is advisable, in view of the 
misrepresentations and misunder- 
standing to which the Catholic 
Church is subjected, on account of 
a supposed leaning toward a mon- 
archial form of government, to 
manifest, not obtrusively, but when 



RECEPTIONS AND ENTERTAINMENTS. 



157 



occasion demands, the love which 
we cherish for our country. Pa- 
triotism is a natural virtue. It has 
been planted in the human breast 
by the hand of God. The Church 
fosters it. Her teachings not only 
prepare us for the hereafter, but 
also make us better citizens here. 
Outside the Catholic Church, it is 
now recognized, and even acknowl- 
edged, that the Church is right in 
teaching, as she has ever taught, 
the necessity of a religious educa- 
tion. In this we manifest true pa- 
triotism. In vain, men hope that 
literary refinement will so elevate 
the soul as to safeguard it against 



crime. We appeal to history. 
When old Rome was most refined, 
she was inwardly most corrupt. 
Only that which reaches the heart 
can purify it. 

"In conclusion, my dear young 
friends, I exhort you, with a 
father's heart, to so prepare your- 
selves for the divine work which 
awaits you, that, after the sacrifices 
you are making, God may bless 
you and render your labors fruit- 
ful. And now, I will lovingly im- 
part to you my blessing." 

After the Archbishop had im- 
parted his blessing, the "Te Deum" 
was sung by all present. 




158 



RECEPTIONS AND ENTERTAINMENTS. 



AT MOUNT ST. JOSEPH'S. 



'T^ HE reception by the Sisters of 
A St. Joseph at Mt. St. Joseph's 
(Chestnut Hill), on May 6th, 
was held in connection with their 
own celebration of the Golden Jubilee 
of the Order's establishment in this 
diocese. 

The exercises began with Solemn 
Pontifical High Mass, at half-past 
ten o'clock of which Right Rev- 
erend Bishop Prendergast was the 
celebrant. 

The music, rendered by the 
communitj" choir, consisted of 
Beethoven's Mass in C, with " Quid 
Retribuam?" for the Offertory. 
Benediction of the Most Blessed 
Sacrament was later given 'by the 
Archbishop. The religious celebra- 
tion closed with the singing of Han- 
del's "Alleluiah Chorus" by the 
pupils of the Academy. 

The entertainment in the after- 
noon began with Rev. Dr. Ganss' 
' 'Archbishop Ryan Jubilee March. ' ' 
"A Bimetallic Salutatory" was de- 
livered, in which was illustrated the 



harmou}^ existing between the jubi- 
lees of the Archbishop and of the 
Order. " Eaudamus Te," Rossini, 
was then sung by a chorus of pupils. 
A jubilee ode, composed by one of 
the Sisters, was read by three mem- 
bers of the graduating class. The 
small boys presented a neat symbolic 
tableau, entitled "What We Did 
For The Archbishop. ' ' 

The fact that His Grace had 
come to Philadelphia from St. 
Louis, and that the first foundation 
of the congregation of Saint 
Joseph in this city had been made 
from St. Louis, taken into consid- 
eration with his close relations with 
the congregation ever since his 
coming to this country, served to 
make the coincidence of the jubilee 
the more remarkable. This coin- 
cidence we find alluded to in the 
Jubilee Ode written for the occa- 
sion by one of the Sisters, and ren- 
dered by the Class of '97. 

From the ' ' Jubilee Ode ' ' we 
give thefollowing extracts : 



Jubilee Ode. 



/\ S mists of time we pierce, we try 
i^\ The day of small beginnings to descry ; 

Adown the slope, what memories beam, 
Star-like and beautiful as truth, 
With all the freshness and the grace of youth ! 

Each well might be a poet's theme ! 
What shines out first ? A Kenrick's name ; 
That star of genius in a sacred fane ! 
His hand 'twas planted well the Congregation's seed 
St. Louis gav^e to Philadelphia's need. 
Blest Neumann tended it with father's care, 
Kept watch and ward, as records well declare. 



RECEPTIONS AND ENTERTAINMENTS. 159 

Ah, sainted Bishop, pray we ne'er forget 
What here on earth you called " St. Joseph's Violet !" 
Dying, you left it as Protector true. 
Archbishop Wood, co-worker long with you. 
In act beneficent. 

|< >\: ;;; ;■; :^ i^ ^ :t: 

The seed they had cast in furrow 

In a fertile soil took root ; 
It broke into bud and blossom. 

Gave promise of coming fruit. 

Then God sent us you, dear Archbishop, 

Through you sent us crowning grace, 
That gave us 'mong the Church's battalions 

A chosen and permanent place. 

The hope that the loved dead had wrought for, 

The guerdon so longingly sought. 
The wish that our hearts deepest cherished, 

Your Grace to fruition has brought. 

But long ere the East had won you 

From the West's Episcopal throne, 
Your favors to our congregation 

Were gratefully treasured and known. 

Almost back to the golden milestone 

Our Sisters trace your name ; 
Vaunting e'en o'er Philadelphia 

They hold the prior claim. 

For them and ourselves we thank you ; 

Fain would they lend their voice ; - 

In the dual feast we're keeping, 

Doubly do they rejoice. 

For — dare we presume to note it ? — 

While late with silver chime, 
Philadelphia rang your Jubilee, 

St. Louis' bells kept time. 

So now, while we reach from the present 

Back to the fiftieth year, 
St. Eouis gives the first link 

That is clasped with the golden here. 

Not alone for the year that is regnant, 

Outfloating are pennants of gold. 
But a wish that is sigh in its fervor 

Finds voice in each scintillant fold. 

"Ad midtos, inultos annos,'' 

The breezes upward bear ; 
May the Archbishop greet jubilee golden 

Is our jubilee prayer. 



i6o 



RECEPTIONS AND ENTERTAINMENTS. 



In all the exercises of the after- 
noon's entertainment there were 
happy allusions to the double jubi- 
lee, which gave the occasion for 
double rejoicing ; and in some of 



the pieces there was such a blending 
of refined pleasantr}^ with expres- 
sions of affectionate esteem and 
loyalty for their revered Archbishop, 
as may be noted in the following : 



Bi-Metallic Salutatory. 



I. 

"\^7lTH a welcome both silvern and 
golden 
We'll greet our Archbishop, nor fear 
To appear 
In a guise we may call bi-metallic— 
Heart homage to pay Prelates here, 
And friends we revere. 



Every guest we are greeting's for silver, 
The secret you cannot withhold, 
It is told 
By the glance that you give of approval 
When the silver}- gleam you behold 
Here unfold. 



II. 

Yes ; the metals that war had been waging 
For years twenty-five, display 
Flag of truce to-day. 
And the bells are both golden and silvern 
That ring in the grand roundelay 
Of this May. 



VII. 

But a coming event casts a shadow 
Of future within present range, 
And a change 

Is impending ; when 1903 reigneth, 
Gold will your allegiance estrange. 



III. 

I'll tell you how rf'^'z*^ solved the problem 
Bi-metallists all are we here, 
'Tis clear ; 
Since gold claims protection from silver, 
And a gold and a silver year 
Hand in hand appear. 



VIII. 

But now, when it came to determine 
Which metal should lead the way, 
To-day, 
'Twas not 16 to i for the silver, 
For there was'ni the one to gainsay 
Its sway. 



IV. 

For the river in silvery flashes 
Respondeth to sunshine of gold ; 
And, behold ! 
When the trees wave their branches re- 
joicing. 
The leaves silver lining unfold 
In tints manifold. 



Yet think not we all were for Bryan 
Or are Silverites, as j-ou'd suppose ; 
Each knows 
We wear silver for Archbishop Ryan ! 
And loyalty bi. s it disclose 
As it glows. 



IX. 

Men wise say that speech is of silver, 
And silence is gold, they declare : 
Tis but fair 
That our speakmg should merge into 
silence. 
When the gold and the silver we wear. 
But the air 
Is a tremble with jubilee echoes. 
That are prelude to jubilant song: 
Floats along 
From the current of years full thanks- 
giving- 
May the guests that around us now 
throng 
The strains prolong. 



RECEPTIONS AND ENTERTAINMENTS. 



i6i 



The little boys' turn came next in a naval piece, entitled 
from Boyland," from which the following song is taken : 



A-sail 



SONG. 



A-Sail from Boyland. 



Now, in the port of Jubilee, 
At anchor safe our bark shall ride ; 
We jolly tars of Chestnut Hill 
Have waited for this silver tide. 
We hear "the Army" joined parade, 
" The Navy" slighted were, but we 
Just jumped a-board the brig of Hope, 
And came to port His Grace to see. 
Spoken : 

For we're the boys of his "navee, 
And I^ord High Admiral is he. 

CHORUS. 

Then, yo ! heave ho ! steady and slow. 
Then, yo ! heave ho ! let anchor go ; 
We furl the sail, we fear no gale, 
On Jubilee Sea we're sailors. 



SECOND. 

We cargo bring of glad huirahs, 
And wishes said in sailors' ways, 
And every jolly tar's a crew 
In the host of wishes he brings to you. 
Now, as we ride on joy's full tide, 
We wave salute to every gnest ; 
Just jump a-board the brig of Hope 
And joy in Jubilee attest. 
Spoken. 

For we're the boys of his " navee. 
And Lord High Admiral is he. 
Chorus : — 



The little girls, not to be outdone by the boys, had also something to 
say to His Grace, though regretting they had nothing more worthy to 
offer than the best wishes of their hearts. After a vain endeavor to 
induce the little birds and flowers to come to their aid, they find consola- 
tion in the reflection that if they could not — 



" I/ike the birdies, sing. 

Or look pretty as flowers of May, 
His Grace -would accept the offering 

Of little girls that can pra}^ 

" Now, of what we have made we' 11 offei- 
A symbol we wish it to be — 

A token of love from yovir children, 
And a sign of your Jubilee, 

For if you look close, a ladder 

Of twenty-five rounds you will see. 



"As each round is a year you've been 
bishop, 

'Tis fit I the ladder should hold— 
A little girl, born in St. Louis, 

Where you first were shepherd of fold. 
For the lambs of St. Louis /greet you. 



"And zve, for the lambs of this fold 
All the little ones pray : ' ' Philadelphia 
May keep you till the ladder turns gold." 



l62 



RECEPTIONS AND ENTERTAINMENTS. 



The Archbishop, iu a few well- 
chosen remarks, congratulated the 
Sisters on their golden jubilee and 
the pupils on their proficiency in the 
several parts taken by them in the 
entertainment. After the inter- 
change of congratulations, His 
Grace, in commenting on the won- 
derful growth of the Order and the 
bountiful harvest borne of the good 
seed planted in St. Louis more than 
a half century ago, reminded his 
hearers of the devout and tender 
sentiment conveyed in the closing 



lines of the Jubilee Ode — the grati- 
tude we should feel to God, not 
only for the joys of this life, but for 
its sorrows as well. The closing 
lines were as follows : 



'The blessed dead, ■who, deathless now, 
No clouds of time estrange ! 

They plead for us, wh le prayer for them 
We ever interchange. 



For each, for all the J03S of past. 
Aye. lor the sorrows, too 

The canticV of praise ring out ; 
While God's smile hovers all about, 
Let every heart sing o'er : 
'The Lord God praise ye for evermore!' " 



AT THE SACRED HEART ACADEMY 



'^ HE Sisters and pupils of the 
JL Sacred Heart Academy, Arch 
street, tendered the Arch- 
bishop a reception on Thursdaj^ 
May the 13th, in honor of the silver 
jubilee of his elevation to the epis- 
copate. The lecture-room of the 
Academy was tastefully decorated 
with plants and flowers, and illumi- 
nated with electric lights. A .stage 
was improvised from the platform. 
The proscenium arch consisted of 
hand-painted ferns, the work of one 
of the Sisters. 

On the entrance of the Arch- 
bishop, the pupils sang a chorus of 
greeting in French, the opening 
line of which was "Bless him who 
Cometh in the name of the Lord." 
An allegorical play in the form of 
a dialogue, entitled "He Hath 
Given His Angels Charge Over 
Thee," written for the occasion, 
was then produced by characters 



lepresenting Science, Innocence, 
Lcz'c, Virtue, Erin and Religion, 
these titles, in acrostical arrange- 
ment on the program, spelling 
"Silver." The programs were 
hand-painted and illuminated by 
the religious. The other characters 
in the play were the "Guardian 
Angel" of His Grace, the "Angel 
of the West." and the "Angel of 
the East." The whole closed with 
a beautiful tableau, in which was 
uncovered an illuminated portrait 
of the Archbishop, framed in a 
wreath of silver. Orchestral music 
and singing, appropriate to the oc- 
casion, were rendered by the pupils 
concealed from view in the rear of 
the stage. 

The pupils presented His Grace 
with an exquisite chalice of solid 
silver, which was set in a floral 
piece resembling a monstrance. 



RECEPTIONS AND ENTERTAINMENTS. 



163 



AT THE HOUSE OF THE GOOD SHEPHERD. 



ON May 19th, the Archbishop 
was given a reception at the 
Convent of the Good Shep- 
herd, Thirty-ninth and Pine streets, 
by the Sisters of the Community 
and the children of the Industrial 
School. The occasion was the 
annual meeting of the Board of Di- 
rectors, and in honor of the Arch- 
bishop's episcopal jubilee the re- 
ception was added. A pleasing en- 
tertainment was given by the little 
ones. 

The class-room was appropriately 
and very artistically decorated in 
purple, gold and silver. The chil- 
dren, who are all young, presented 
a ver}' charming appearance in their 
dresses of snowy white, each one 
wearing the medal and ribbon of 
the society to which she belongs. 

As His Grace, accompanied by 
several of the local clergy, passed 
along the corridor leading to the 
class-room, he was greeted by the 
sweet strains of the " American 
I,ine March," a duet admirably ex- 



ecuted by four of the senior pupils, 
after which the greeting song was 
sung by all the children. 

The address was very gracefully 
delivered by one of the larger girls, 
and, at its conclusion, the smaller 
children elicited much applause by 
their performance of the hoop drill. 
The senior pupils again exercised 
their musical talent in a most credit- 
able manner in a trio, " On the Race 
Course." L,ambillotte's " Lau- 
date ' ' was next sung by all the 
children. The entertainment closed 
with a tableau, " The Silver Crown- 
ing, ' ' in which His Grace was repre- 
sented as being crowned by angels 
on his Silver Jubilee, the angels for 
the occasion being nine of the little 
ones, ranging from three to six 
years ; they presented a beautiful 
picture of innocence. 

His Grace warmly thanked the 
children for their little entertain- 
ment, expressing himself as highly 
pleased. Departing, he left every 
one greatly delighted with his visit. 



The following ' ' Jubilee Address ' ' formed part of the programme 

Jubilee Address. 

When the voice of the Spring had resounded once more, 
O'er hill and through meadow, by woodland and shore. 
Adorning with verdure each soft sylvan nook, 
And imparting new life to each sparkling brook, 
There arose on the winds of the soft, balmy air, 
A sound sweet as incense ascending at pray'r. 
Welcome as fragrance of new op'ning flow'rs, 
Joyous and free as are childhood's first hours, 
Were the glad, joyful strains of the jubilee chimes. 
Recalling loved mem'ries of long by-gone times. 
From the East to the West, throughout all the land, 
And over the sea to a far foreign strand, 



i64 RECEPTIONS AND ENTERTAINIMENTS. 

They rang out the praises of him we revere, 
As Bishop, and Pastor and Father most dear. 

Unfolding the records ot twenty-five years, 
Recalling their pleasures and trials and fears. 
We're led back, in spirit, to days long gone-by. 
To scenes of rejoicing 'neath far western sk\% 
When first, at the altar, in manhood's young hour, 
Was conferred on the priest the episcopal power — 
On one who with holiest zeal all aflame, 
Excelled in good deeds in his Master's name. 

How nobly his part he hath done, and how well. 

The Jubilee strains triumphantly tell. 

As their carols of joj^ they gaily fling. 

Throughout all the length of this glorious spring ; 

And up, through the azure sky, calm and serene, 

In the midst of those joj's which eye hath ne'er seen, 

The silvery bells have mingled their strains, 

With angelic voices in sweetest refrains. 

The whole court of Heav'n has kept high Jubilee, 

In viewing each work that has been wrought by thee ; 

The countless number of souls led therein, 

Proclaiming him blessed who saved them from sin ; 

And the Master looks down with a smile so benign, 

Approving and blessing each good deed of thine. 

What words, or what language. Archbishop most dear, 

Can tell the fond wisihes of thy children here? 

Or how give vent to the deep gratitude 

That fills each heart toward our Father so good ? 

That flow'rs speak a language has often been said. 

In which the heart's secrets may plainly be read ; 

To their beauty and fragrance we now must appeal, 

To express all the joy we .so ardently feel ; 

May they, dear Father, to you fondly convey. 

The tribute of love which we offer to-day ! 

O beloved of God ! how grand ! how sublime ! 
Thy life-work of love, with its seal divine ! 
In the Spring of thy years good seed thou hast sown, 
Which, during th}' Summer, to ripe fruit has grown ; 
Now, when thy Autumn of life reigns supreme, 
Doth bountiful harvest through golden mi.st gleam. 

When the hand of the reaper shall bind the last sheaf, 
And the angel of death shall turn o'er the last leaf, 
And thy .soul shall, in glory and triumph, ascend 
To Him who's been always thy first and last end, 
On thy brow may it glitter — the coveted crown — 
And thy place be 'mong saints of immortal renown. 



RECEPTIONS AND ENTERTAINMENTS. 



165 



RECEPTION AT ROCK CASTLE, VA. 



ONE of the heartiest and most 
entertaining- of the many 
receptions given in honor 
of the Archbishop's Silver Jubilee 
was that tendered him in another 
diocese — Richmond, in the "Old 
Dominion" of Virginia. 

On Monday, June 7th, His 
Grace, at the invitation of the re- 
spected founders of the St. Emma 
Industrial School, at Belmead-on- 
the-James, Rock Castle, Va., visited 
that institution, and was made the 
recipient of a royal" reception from 
the faculty and students. 

At the entrance gate, His Grace 
was met by the scholars, who all 
wore purple scarfs in honor of their 
distinguished visitor. He was then 
escorted to the reception hall, the 
band of the institution in the mean- 
time playing, "Hail to the Chief," 
the rest giving vent to their enthu- 
siasm in outbursts of joy that 
plainly showed the affectionate es- 
teem in which they held His Grace. 

The buildings of this institution, 
which was founded for the purpose 
of imparting a common school edu- 
cation and giving a manual train- 
ing to the colored boys of the 
South, were in holiday attire in 
honor of the Archbishop's visit, the 
reception hall, in particular, being 
tastefully decorated with the Ameri- 
can and Papal colors, the episcopal 
purple and Silver Jubilee white. 

The visitors were entertained 
with an excellent programme of 
music and oratory. 

After an opening piece by the 



band, an "Address of welcome" 
was delivered by one of the boys. 

Deeply affecting was the scene 
enacted during the delivery of this 
address, when the speaker, on 
bended knees, implored Almighty 
God to ' ' shower His choicest 
blessings upon His Grace, and to 
bestow upon him health, happiness 
and fullness of days, to continue, 
by noble example and golden elo- 
quence, to plant the good seed of 
Christian charity, of self-saciificing 
zeal and of generous forbearance, 
for the glory of God, the honor of 
religion and the good of humanity. ' ' 

This was followed by a chorus, 
"Hail Silver Years!" and a second 
address, "Our Honored Guest." 
Several songs, popular among the 
people of the South, followed. The 
Guitar and Mandolin Club played 
"Dixie" and "Marching Through 
Georgia,"after which the choir in- 
troduced a few plantation songs, 
which afforded much pleasure — 
"Sweet Canaan" in particular — to 
the visitors. 

But that which afforded a fund 
of amusement to His Grace,, was 
the dance known in the South as 
the "hoe-down," which was given 
by two of the boys. 

The "Dying Soldier," and final 
chorus, "Columbian Guards" — the 
latter made up of twenty-two popu- 
lar airs — were rendered by the 
band. 

These exercises concluded, His 
Grace addressed his entertainers in 
his usual happy manner, and in 



166 



RECEPTIONS AND ENTERTAINMENTS. 



language adapted to the intellectual 
capacity of the boys of the School. 

He declared that he remembered 
no days so happily spent as those 
passed in the "Old Dominion," at 
Belmead-on-the-James. Never was 
he more deeply and solemnly im- 
pressed than whilst the boys were 
singing during his Mass. 

"Upon this hill," said His Grace, 
"stands one of the noblest institu- 
tions that the mind of man can 
conceive, and upon yonder hill 
stands another of no less grandeur. 
They are built upon sister hills, 
and for a sisterly purpose, and by 
two sisters who have no care in life 
but for the salvation of souls and 
the amelioration of mankind — sis- 
ters who desire no monument, but 
a world made better by their deeds. 
They have been actuated only by 
true principles of Christian charity 
and philanthropic motives, which 
are manifest in themselves." 

In glancing over the program, 
His Grace chanced to notice the 
motto of the institution, "Pro Deo 
et Patria," and, taking this for his 
text, strove to impress his youth- 
ful hearers with the necessity of 
always having God as the prime 
motive of all their actions. 

"All we have," said he, "is from 
God, and He is our all. We can- 
not be too grateful to Him nor do 
too much to please- Him. Yet the 
pleasing or serving of God does 
not necessitate a cutting down of 
innocent pleasures. We may 
amuse ourselves innocently, and 
should do so at the proper time, 
but we must be careful not to go 
beyond innocent amusements. 

"There is a portion of these 



grounds ^et apart for play; whilst 
within bounds, you may indulge in 
any of your games as you please, 
but the moment you go out of 
bounds you do wrong. 

"So it is with our conscience; 
we may enjoy ourselves as long as 
we remain within its bounds, as 
long as it does not dictate to us 
that we are doing what is wrong. 
But when our conscience, or our 
Guardian Angel, whispers to us that 
what we are doing is wrong, then 
our actions are no longer innocent. 

"In after years, when you are 
tempted, think of 'Belmead' and of 
its angelic founders, and of the good 
Brothers who have devoted their 
lives to your welfare. And, above 
all, lose not sight of that spirit of 
prayer which it is the principal care 
of your teachers to instill into your 
young minds. Remember that by 
serving God faithfully it must fol- 
low as 'the night the day,' that you 
will be good citizens, loyal citizens, 
ready to shed the last drop of your 
blood to uphold the honor and dig- 
nity of your country. 

"If any of you should ever come 
to Philadelphia I extend you an in- 
vitation to the Episcopal Palace. 
You will need no letter of intro- 
duction; all you need say is, T am 
from Belmead-on-the-James,' and 
I assure you of a hearty welcome." 

A beautiful, most appropriate 
and delicate piece of workmanship 
was presented to the Archbishop as 
a souvenir of the occasion. It con- 
sisted of a large folio — mitre- 
shape — of fifteen pages, bound in 
white silk, on the covers and pages 
of which are worked various em- 
blematic designs in colors. 



RECEPTIONS AND ENTERTAINMENTS. 



167 



AT EDKN HALIv. 



THE reception to His Grace 
at the Academy of the 
Sacred Heart, Eden Hall, 
Torresdale, June loth, was one of 
the closing incidents of what the 
Archbishop himself, in reply to the 
congratulatory address of the pupils, 
called " a brilliant and, to me, con- 
soling Jubilee." 

The chief portion of the enter- 
tainment was a cantata written for 
the occasion by one of the Nuns. 
It was called "The Mission of the 
Silver Gnomes," and in its plot and 
development had special reference 
to the Archbishop's Silver Jubilee. 
The lower end of the "assembly 
room" was transformed into a 
painted mine interior, where sil- 
vered stuff gleamed at every point, 
and a large silver "Liberty Bell" 
shone through an opening in the 
make-believe rocks. The music 
of the piece was selected from 
Wagner and Mendelssohn and was 
sung by a chorus of older pupils 
behind the scenes, while twelve 
smaller girls acted the cantata in 
the vari-colored glare of a calcium 
light. 

These represented the gnomes of 
the Jubilargento Mines, supposed 
to lie beneath Torresdale, whither 
they had come to dig the silver of 
which the pupils of the school 
wished to make the gifts they de- 
sired to present to the Archbishop. 

First was brought out a bright 
nugget labeled "1S72," the year of 
the Archbishop's ciDnsecration as 
coadjutor bishop of St. Louis, then 
one of "1884," the year of his trans- 



fer to the Archdiocese of Phila- 
delphia, and finally one of "1897." 

Many bright hits were made in 
the cantata, at the gold and silver 
issue, in one of which it was de- 
clared that silver had been below 
par, but by the coming of the Jubi- 
lee year it had been made more 
valuable than gold. 

The anniversary gift, consisting 
of a handsome set of writing desk 
ornaments, all made of solid silver 
and appropriately inscribed, was 
presented in the third act of the 
cantata. 

Following the presentation of 
the gift, came a congratulatory ad- 
dress by one of the pupils. It was, 
in part, as follows : 

"Most Reverend and Dear 
Archbishop: — Your brethren of 
the hierarchy have spoken in utter- 
ances of fraternal greeting and 
noble rejoicing; your devoted dio- 
cese has spoken in words of elo- 
quence and power; the world, 
even that which does not claim 
to be sheltered in the vast circle 
of Roman unity, has spoken in 
fearless words, proving, that no 
narrow bar shuts out the gen- 
eral American intellect from a 
spontaneous recognition of the 
great and beautiful in life and 
work. Now, your own children 
speak, the children of Eden Hall, 
whose secret the silver gnomes dis- 
closed in whispers, showing they 
are proud of their Archbishop, and 
proud of being his children. 

"Yes, let the world acclaim the 
great orator; let the Church glorify 



1 68 



RECEPTIONS AND ENTERTAINMENTS. 



the Prelate; let the hundreds 
brought from darkness of error to 
the blaze of truth, by persuasive 
word and convincing thought, give 
due homage to the theologian; let 
the sick, the needy, the poor, pour 
benedictions on the consoler, the 
almsgiver, the friend of the friend- 
less. We rejoice, as happy chil- 
dren, in all those superb titles, but 
we do not claim you under any of 
them. It is our father whom we 
claim, as our own, to-night. It is 
children who cry happy years! 
happy memories! happy hopes! to 
our Archbishop. And because it 
is so, we hold your past years as 
our inheritance; the opulence to 
which our rights entitle us. 

' ' May our Archbishop bear the 
diadem of his people's love until he 
wears the crown of God's recom- 
pense. ' ' 

The entertainment concluded 
with a few remarks from the Arch- 
bishop, in w^hich pleasantry, afifec- 



tionate interest and kindly advice 
were mingled. He confessed to 
being at a loss as to what, in par- 
ticular, to say in reply. It was all 
so unusual, so exquisite, so pecu- 
liarly fitting. Besides, he was only 
used to talking to ordinary people, 
and here were crowned heads. He 
said he had believed in gnomes and 
fairies as a little boy, but he knew 
they had all left the world and 
gone down into the valleys of the 
sea when the steam engines came; 
but ■ where they went when the 
Atlantic cable routed them out 
from there, he never guessed until 
the gnomes of the Jubilargento 
Mines told him. Now that he had 
again discovered them, his belief in 
them had revived. Then he ad- 
dressed the members of the gradu- 
ating class as to their future lives. 
The "assembly" room was trans- 
formed by flowers, ferns and sil- 
vered rocks into a veritable fairy 
land. 




Orphans^ Tributes. 



THE CATHOUC HOME FOR DESTITUTE ORPHAN GIRI.S. 

ON March 17th, at the Catholic 
Home, 1720 Race street, a 
unique Jubilee reception 
was tendered to the Archbishop by 
the children of the institution. 

As it is the custom of His 
Grace, as well as that of the bene- 
factors of the Home, to be present 
at the Saint Patrick's Day enter- 
tainment, given each year in honor 
of "Donation Day," the little ones 
availed themselves of this favorable 
opportunity to render a decidedly 
''Silver" programme. 

An unusually "wee" one was the 
Salutatorian; who, in her own babv 



style, chid the Archbishop for mak- 
ing them wait so long for his com- 
ing. She told him they had grown 
afraid that the big folks would say 
all the pretty things they were to 
say, and thus cast the ^'wees^'' in the 
shade; that, of course, the big folks 
could say finer things, but the 
wishes of the children's hearts 
"with the purest gold could mate," 
and they hoped to rule the world 
when his golden season came 
along, and they meant to pay the 
grown ones back for keeping him 
all to themselves this time. 



Silver Jubilee Address of the Catholic Home. 



Most Reverend Archbishop: 



"pEJOICED are we to greet Your 
-^ Grace; 

We've grown of late afraid, 
The big folks had so much to say. 

They'd cast us in the shade. 
They rule your day, this silver year. 

With speeches long and fine; 
But well we know, the shepherd true, 

Will ne'er the lambs resign. 

And 'midst the jubilation loud, 

And entertainments grand. 
Archbishop dear, you ne'er forgot 

The least within your land. 
Like Christ, you've turned from learned 
minds, 

To lend your gracious ear 
To our glad voices here to-day, 

Our childish hearts to cheer. 



But all the pretty things are said; 

What speech have we for you? 
Except we love you, oh! so much! 

And our love is so true. 
Now let us whisper seriously, 

What no one can gainsay. 
Your "golden time" will find us grown, 

The sovereigns of the day. 



Then let the big folks make their fuss; 

We'll hurry up and grow. 
And in the time that is to come, 

Our loyalty we'll show. 
Accept our silver wishes bright, 

They'll mate with purest gold, 
For you the happiness we pray, 

Cannot by lips be told. 



(169) 



I70 



ORPHANS' TRIBUTES. 



A "Greeting Song" followed, and 
then came the play, "Mother 
Goose's Homage to the Arch- 
bishop," written for the occasion; 
according to the verdict of the 
audience it was very creditably 
carried out by the tiny actors. 
Mother Goose, in traditional gown 
and cap, reminded the Archbishop 
of "Auld Lang Syne," when they 
had been famous friends, and after 



greeting him, summoned her tribe. 
Little Bopeep, Little Boy Blue and 
Red Riding Hood to ofifer their 
congratulations. In song and 
march, these old friends manifested 
their joy on this occasion, and after 
assuring His Grace they would be 
present on his golden day, they 
finished by a "Wish Song," in 
which all the good things of the 
world would be his. 



Greeting Song of the Catholic Home. 



QLD mother goose has has- 
^-'^ tened here, 

From Land of Long Ago, 
To greet Your Grace, and bring old 
friends 

You surely ought to know. 
Here's '"Wee Boy Blue," with tooting 
horn 

And careless playful way, 
Has left his sheep, I ween, alone, 

To celebrate the day. 
And sweet "Bo-Peep," with crook in 
hand, 

Brings "Riding Hood" along; 
My tribe from far and near have come, 

To sing your jubilee song. 
Then let our merry voices sound, 

While mem'ries sweet we 'twine, 
Companions of your boyhood days— 

The friends of "Auld Lang Syne." 



"Jack Horner," too, with famous pie, 

Doth congratulations send: 
While "Mother Hubbard" and her dog 

Regret they can't attend. 
The flighty "cow," that's ever bent 
* On jumping o'er the "moon," 
The merry "dog" that loves such fun, 

The kidnapped saucy "spoon." 
Poor "Jack and Jill," e'er tumbling 
down 

That fatal slippery "hill," 
Where though they often lose their 
"crown," 

The tumblers never kill — 
Have wishes many for Your Grace, 

And each one for you prays: 
That, life with happiness be filled. 

As 'twas in childhood days. 



CHORUS. 

Merry Silver Jubilee, stretching out to 

gold! 
May these laughing hours precious 

blessings hold; 
May health, and wealth and plenty lie 

across your way — 
Archbishop dear — the children's wish, 

this happy "silver day." 



At the conclusion of the per- 
formance, the Archbishop thanked 
the "minims" for their delightful re- 
ception, commenting, in his own 
happy manner, on old Mother 
Goose's memory of him, and on the 



promise to be present at his golden 
anniversary. He thanked the 
patrons for their constant good 
work, and gave his benediction to 
all present. 



ORPHANS' TRIBUTES. 



ST. VINCENT'S HOME. 

SIGHTKENTH AND WOOD STREETS. 



ON Saturday morning, April 
24th, the orphans of St. 
Vincent's Home tendered 
the Archbishop a reception in the 
kindergarten-room of the institution . 
The room was tastefully decorated 
for the occasion by the Sisters in 
charge, and a very pleasing program 
was presented by the little orphans. 
One of their number, in a neat speech , 
presented to His Grace a hand- 
somely engraved silver salver, 
framed in purple plush, and having 
in the center an excellently exe- 
cuted portrait of the recipient. The 



picture was the work of one of the 
Sisters. The salver bore the in- 
scription, "Silver Jubilee, April 
2ist, 1872-1897. To His Grace, 
the Most Reverend P. J. Ryan, 
Archbishop of Philadelphia. From 
His Lambs of St. Vincent's Home." 
The entertainment included 
music and song, recitation and 
drill, and ended with the singing 
of the "Te Deum." 

The following "Opening Ad- 
dress" was well rendered by one of 
the children: 



Greeting from the St. Vincent^s Home. 



I. 

Glad songs of triumph have risen 

From voices and hearts that are 
true; 

May ^e add our mite to the glad- 
ness 

That is flowing Your Grace now 
for you? 

n. 

We lambs of your fold are full 
feeble. 

Yet, close we embrace you and say, 

"No hearts are more loyal or faith- 
ful 

Than ours so joyous to-day." 

HI. 

No tribute that friends have ex- 
tended. 

No words they have spoken in 
praise, 

Can ever outweigh the fond greet- 
ings 

That gleam from our own welcome 
lays. 



IV. 

Our small hands can bring you no 

offering 
Befitting this great Jubilee, 
But we come with a token quite 

simple, 
And we feel that accepted 'twill be. 



'Tis wreathed all around with good 

wishes 
We fondly would have you to share, 
While encircling the whole with its 

perfume. 
Is the mystical offering of prayer. 

VI. 

May the years of your future be 

many. 
And when they have all drifted 

down 
To the great Gulf Eternal may 

each 
Gleam a gem in your heavenly 

crown. 



lyt 



ORPHANS' TRIBUTES. 



Then followed a "Floral Ofifer- 
ing" by another of the little ones, 
closing with the words: 

"For our offering, I have se- 
lected four blossoms of beauty — 
fair types of the virtues our beloved 
father loves to find in his children: 

The Rose of Charity, the Lily 
of Purity, the Violet of Humility, 
and Pansies — Pansies of thoughts 
— thoughts of gratitude, of filial 



affection, and of the happiness that 
zvc, the little ones of St. Vincent's 
Home, have shared the great honor 
of celebrating our dear Arch- 
bishop's Episcopal Silver Jubilee. 

The Archbishop was much af- 
fected, and made a speech of ac 
ceptance eloquently expressive of 
his feelings and admirably adapted 
to the understanding of these little 
ones of his flock. 



ST. JOSEPH'S ORPHAN ASYLUM. 



VERY pleasant was the recep- 
tion at the oldest asylum in 
the diocese, St. Joseph's, 
Seventh and Spruce streets, on 
Wesdnesday evening, the 28th. 

The little girls rendered an ex- 
cellent program. Twenty-five of 



them, representing His Grace's 
years in the episcopate, presented 
him with a beautiful banner in gold 
lettering. 

The banner contained the fol- 
lowing inscription: 



' ' Congratulations to Our Beloved 
Archbishop." "Congratulations 
the happiest, greetings the sweet- 
est, to you, our own beloved Arch- 
bishop, on this glorious twenty- 
fifth anniversary of your episcopal 
consecration. May the golden 
splendor of the fiftieth be the 
crowning glory of your long and 
eminently useful life, is the earn- 
est and heartfelt pra3er of your 
loving and grateful children of St. 
Joseph's Orphan Asylum." 



They gave him also a heart made address, suited to the comprehen- 
of white roses. The entertainment sion of his youthful hearers, 
over, His Grace made a very happy 



ORPHANS' TRIBUTES. 173 



ST. JOHN'S ORPHAN ASYI.UM. 

THE bo}^s of St. John's Orphan called His Grace from the city, the 

Asylum, in charge of the Sis- boys were obliged to forego the 

ters of St. Joseph, had hoped pleasure of the expected visit, 
to have their share in the Jubilee 

celebration, when the Archbishop The following lines, written by a 

would, with the Board of Managers, member of St. Joseph's Community, 

make his annual visitation of the are taken from the address of wel- 

Asylum ; but business of an impor- come that awaited the Archbishop's 

tant nature having, unexpectedly, coming : 



Address by the Orphan Boys of St. John^s Asylum. 



"Dear Archbishop ! We come with a wel- 
come 

That's been waiting you many a day — 
A welcome that ever grew warmer, 

The longer you stayed away. 
We envy no boy in this city, 

When here the Archbishop we greet, 
And with him hail you, our new Bishop, 

Whom with heartiest pleasure we meet. 

" We're sure you are tired of speeches ; 
You have heard them, we know, every- 
where ; 
But that none is more welcome than our's 
is, 
You'll not hesitate to declare — 
To a father, his own are the best boys, 
That you think us the best is but fair. 

" We have all we want, in this meeting : 

We hope the Archbishop has, too ; 
And ourwelcome'sthebestwe can proffer, 

Dear friends — a boy's welcome — toj'ou ! 
If St. Patrick's led o^'the procession, 

St. John's brings us up in the rear ; 
The orphan boys pray that all blessings 

Be the crown of the Jubilee Year. 



" So, hurrah ! for the year that is silver 
Hurrah, for the year to be gold ! 

A boy gives his welcome in cheering, 
By noise it is oftenest told." 



ORPHANS' TRIBUTES. 



ST. VINCENT'S ORPHAN ASYLUM, TACONY, 



ON Tuesda}^ afternoon May 1 1 , 
a reception was tendered the 
Archbishop at St. Vincent's 
Orphan Asylum, Tacony, in honor 
of his episcopal j ubilee. The grounds 
of the asylum and the interior of 
the building, the entertainment 
hall especially, were appropriately 
decorated for the occasion. 

Rev. E. O. Hiltermann, rector 
of Holy Trinity Church, escorted 
His Grace to the entrance, where 
a number of clerg}'men, the mem- 
bers of the Board of Managers, and 
the Sisters in charge received and 
conducted him to the hall where 
the orphans were assembled. The 
boys welcomed His Grace with the 
song, "All Hail our Chief!" They 
also gave a wand drill. The tots 
spoke, sang, and presented choice 
flowers. Several jubilee songs 
were rendered. The principal fea- 
ture of the program, however, was 
"The Prayer of the Wild-flowers," 
a poem composed for the occasion, 
and spoken by a number of small 
girls. In the introduction they 
said, that although His Grace, in 
the round of jubilee celebrations, 
had been greeted with most glori- 
ous epic and majestic music, and 
although toast upon toast had 
worthily rehearsed his greatness 
and goodness, still, for all the 
paeans and palms, they knew he 
would not to-day slight the gifts 
the motherless bore in their hands, 
namely, the homely wild flowers 
of the fallow-way. Each then 
spoke of her flower and the prayer 
it breathed for His Grace. Hav- 



ing finished, they knelt before the . 
Blessed Mother's shrine, which had 
been erected for that purpose on 
the stage, laid the flowers at her 
feet, and fervently begged her to 
bless and protect their "dear Arch- 
bishop, Father and Friend." The 
scene presented was a touching one. 

The Archbishop then in his own 
kind, fatherly and condescending 
way, spoke to the children in part, 
as follows: 

"The celebration of to-day, al- 
though among the last of the jubi- 
lee festivities, is by no means the 
least. In your little songs and 
speeches you called me the shep- 
herd. I am the shepherd and you 
are the lambkins of the flock. And 
as every good shepherd takes par- 
ticular care of the youngest and 
tenderest in his fold, so I, your 
Archbishop, am particularly pleased 
to be in your midst to-day and to 
see that you are so well cared for. 

'"Then, you compared yourselves 
to the flowers — the very little ones 
to the garden flowers, and the 
others to the wild flowers. You 
can, indeed, be compared to a gar- 
den in which I am the gardener, 
and although some may be wild 
flowers, they are, nevertheless, very 
dear to my heart. 

"Tn your little piece you spoke of 
the daisy leading at morning pray- 
ers; so you, too, must always com- 
mence the day with a fervent 
prayer. Then you had the very 
pretty idea of praying for me before 
the shrine of our Blessed Mother. 
This idea pleased me ever so much. 



ORPHANS' TRIBUTES. 



175 



"Continue, dear children, to pray 
to the Mother of God for me, not 
only now in her own sweet month, 
but ever after, do not forget me in 
jour prayers. 

"I am also your grandfather; 
Father Freude is your father; and 
.as the grandchildren always expect 
something when the grandfather 
comes, and crowd around him to 
feel his pockets, so I, although I 
have no candy with me, promise 
that you shall have some. Who 
knows the answer to this riddle? 
'Why is a stick of candy like a 
horse?' " 

One of the boys raised his hand 
to show his readiness to answer, 
and, being called upon by His 
Grace, lustily replied: 

''Because the more you lick it, 
the faster it goes." 

This was very much enjoyed all 
around. 

In conclusion. His Grace gave 



the children a holiday, and re- 
marked that he did not know of 
any other orphan band that had its 
home so beautifully situated near 
the river. 

Then he bestowed his blessing 
upon the children and those pres- 
ent; and as they were singing the 
hymn, "Watch over him," he left 
the hall seemingly well pleased, 
and, beyond doubt, with a heart 
full of love for the orphans whom 
he had made so happy by his pres- 
ence at their celebration of his Sil- 
ver Jubilee. 

Besides a number of clergymen, 
the following members of the Board 
of Managers were present : 

Mr. Hermann Weweler, Mr. John 
Keiffer, Mr. F. Breitner, Mr. J". 
Schachie, Mr. J. Ostertag, Mr. G. 
Schmidt, Mr. J. Wohlfahrt, Mr. C. 
Krimm, Mr. W. Krause, Mr. J. B. 
Meyer, Mr. M. Michel. 



176 



AT THE HOME GF THE "LITTLE SISTERS.' 



GREETING FROM THE AGED CHARGES OF THE I.ITTLE 
SISTERS OF THE POOR. 



THE demonstrations in the 
Archbishop's honor, com- 
mencing with the parade 
of the school boys, on April 20th, 
were in many respects remarkable, 
but that of the inmates of the 
Home of the Little Sisters of the 
Poor, on July 8th, partook some- 
what of the unique. 

On that date the Archbishop 
made his visitation of the Home, at 
Eighteenth and Jefiferson streets, 
and administered Confirmation to 
several of its inmates. 

The visit was made the occasion 
of a jubilee reception, and Michael 
Mooney, a native of County Long- 
ford, Ireland, now in his one hun- 
dred and fifth year — having been 
born in 1792 — presented His Grace 
with a magnificent bouquet in 
honor of his silver anniversary. 
Mr. Mooney was attired in the 
Knickerbocker costume of the last 
century, and looked to be not more 
than seventy years of age. 

Paul Stephani, an accomplished 
native of Italy, and well to do in 
his time, read an original address 
in Latin. 

Francis T. Kieley, a native of 
County Waterford, Ireland, and an 
apparently well educated man, de- 
livered an address congratulating 
the Archbishop on his jubilee, with 
apt references to His Grace's w-ork 
in the Archdiocese, and words of 
cordial welcome to the Home. He 



concluded by requesting the epis- 
copal blessing upon the institution, 
its inmates and the Little Sisters. 
The welcome was conveyed in 
these words: 

"We welcome Your Grace to 
this modest Catholic asylum, where 
you see before you the poor, de- 
spised and forsaken of this world, 
the blind, the lame and decrepit 
children of affliction, wdio are cared 
for and waited on with motherly 
and sisterly affection by the good 
Little Sisters, who have' left home 
and friends and all the comforts of 
home life, to minister to the afflicted 
poor of Christ." 

A chorus of welcome, composed 
for the occasion, was then sung to 
the air of the "Red, White and 
Blue." 

The Archbishop made an appro- 
priate address, and wittily referred 
to the fact that history repeats it- 
self even in costume, as Mr. 
Mooney's dress, which was the 
fashionable attire in the last cen- 
tury, is now again in use, this time 
by bicycle riders. 

His Grace visited the infirmary, 
and addressed words of consolation 
to each one confined there, 

A holiday was asked for the in- 
mates in honor of the Archbishop's 
visit, and the favor was readily 
granted. The exercises then closed 
with Benediction of the Blessed 
Sacrament by the Archbishop. 



Congratulatory Addresses. 



THE addresses to the Arch- 
bishop on the occasion of 
his silver jubilee, are all 
made up in neat and attractive 
form. That of the priests of St. 
Louis is in album form, beauti- 
fully illuminated. For a frontis- 
piece it has pictures of St. John's 
and the Annunciation churches, of 
St. Louis, Holy Cross Abbey, Tip- 
perary, and the Rock of Cashel. It 
also contains the Archbishop's 
coat-of-arms and the autographs 
of the St. Louis priests. It is 
bound in purple plush, with silver 
mountings, representing the epis- 
copal insignia and the monogram 
of the Archbishop. The album 
was in a purple plush box, also 
mounted in silver, while a rose- 
wood table with glass sides and 
top contained all. 

The testimonial presented to the 
Archbishop by the laity of St. 
Louis consists of an illuminated 
address in mediaeval characters on 
vellum, the sheets being pinned to- 
gether with three solid silver fleur- 
de-lis. They are in the form of a 
roll and are encircled by a ring, 
also of solid silver, bearing His 



Grace's profile in relief and the fol- 
lowing engraved inscription over 
the portrait, "Consecrated April 
14, 1872." Beneath is simply the 
date, "1897." 

The address is placed inside of 
a large solid silver casket lined 
with purple silk, and resting on 
feet. This casket, which is beauti- 
fully ornamented with fleur-de-lis 
and surmounted by the episcopal 
mitre, crozier and cross is again 
placed inside a leatherette chest 
with lock and key. 

The Thurles testimonial is a work 
of exquisite art. The address is on 
vellum and beautifully illuminated 
with ancient Irish emblems and 
representations of the Rock of 
Cashel, Holy Cross Abbey, St. 
Patrick, St. Bridget, the old Nor- 
man castle on the river Suir at 
Thurles and the Thurles Cathedral. 

The St. Louis priests of the 
aluiiuii of Carlow College, Ireland, 
where His Grace studied, also sent 
their greetings in album form, illu- 
minated with the Ryan armorial 
bearing, that of Carlow College and 
the archiepiscopal insignia. 



In the following pages will be found a few of the engrossed addresses 
received by His Grace : 

(177) 



178 



CONGRATULATORY ADDRESSES. 



ADDRESS FROM BRANCH ii8, CATHOLIC KNIGHTS OF 
AMERICA. 



ON Sunday evening, May 9th, 
the officers and a commit- 
tee of Branch No. 118, 
Cathohc Knights of America, called 
on the Archbishop by appointment, 
and presented him with a hand- 
somely illuminated address bound 
in purple morocco, with His 
Grace's monogram on the outside 
in silver, and corner pieces of the 
same metal, the whole making a 
very beautiful volume. 

The address reads as follows: 
1872-1897. 

'"The Most Rev. Patrick John Ryan, 
D.D., LL.D., Archbishop of Phil- 
adelphia. 

"Your Grace :— Catholic Knights 
of America, Branch No. 118, which 
is distinguished by having Your 
Grace an honorary member, de- 
sires, upon the twenty-fifth anni- 
versary of your elevation to the 
episcopate, to extend its felicita- 
tions and to submit this testimonial 
of love and appreciation. 

"Your leaning, zeal and piety 
have won for Your Grace the pro- 
found admiration and afifectionate 
reverence of a loving and devoted 
people. 

"As a patriotic citizen, Your 
Grace stands pre-eminent, always 
abreast of modern thought, and 
like our holy rehgion, which Your 
Grace so eloquently expounds, 
progressive with the age. 

"As a friend of the destitute and 
the wayward, your heart's desire 
is to succor them, and in true 



Christian spirit to enlighten their 
darkened homes. 

"By Your Grace's untiring ef- 
forts have been reared many insti- 
tutions, attesting the liberal and 
kindly charity of your nature. 

"Your lovable and gracious man- 
ner, adorned by the noblest sim- 
plicity of character, have caused 
Your Grace to be held in the 
warmest regard by those who have 
come under your gentle, yet force- 
ful, influence. 

"Whether as a priest in the mis- 
sionary fields of Missouri, or min- 
istering in the hospital to the dying 
soldier, or as our own beloved 
Archbishop of Philadelphia, you 
have ever been distinguished, in 
the estimation of all men, as a 
valued citizen, a leader in our be- 
loved country, and an ornament 
to the Church. 

"During these many arduous 
years of stewardship. Your Grace 
has labored in the Master's name, 
and our earnest and heartfelt hope 
is that you may long continue in 
our midst, sowing the seed, by pre- 
cept and example, in our Maker's 
vineyard, and reaping a rich har- 
vest of souls to glorify His holy 
name." 

His Grace, in accepting the above 
address, referred, in the most kindly 
manner, to the good work per- 
formed by the Catholic Knights 
of America, in providing for the 
widow and the orphan by insur- 
ance on the lives of their members. 
He vras acquainted, he said, with 



CONGRATULATORY ADDRESSES. 



179 



the priest in whose parish the or- 
der was first organized, and was 
happy to see it grow in strength 
and in the coniidence of the Catho- 
lic community. He expressed the 
hope that the CathoHc Knights in 
this archdiocese would increase in 
strength and membership, and ex- 
tend the good influence of the or- 
der. Organizations of this charac- 
ter, when meriting the confidence 
which the Catholic Knights en- 
joyed, would always receive his 
encouragement. His Grace ex- 
pressed himself as much pleased with 
the address , and felt that the kind sen- 
timents therein were quite sincere. 



He was, he said, much like the 
general of an army; the success 
of the campaign, the happy results 
of plans, were not always due to 
the commander. It was the sol- 
diers, the men in the ranks, that 
made success possible. He was 
sure that the Catholic Knights of 
America were true knights, in- 
deed, holding fast to the right and 
doing good without fear and with- 
out reproach. 

After some general and informal 
conversation with the gentlemen 
present. His Grace gave them all 
his blessing. 



FROM THE PHILOPATRIAN LITERARY INSTITUTE. 



ON Monday, May loth, the 
Board of Directors of the 
Catholic Philopatrian Lit- 
erary Institute, acting as a com- 
mittee representing that organiza- 
tion, called on the Archbishop and 
presented him with an illuminated 
set of resolutions, expressive of the 
love and esteem of the members of 
the Institute. The resolutions are 
in book form, enclosed within a 
purple morocco covered case lined 
with white velvet and satin. The 
book itself is bound in purple mo- 
rocco, with sterling silver corners. 
In the center of the front cover is 
a silver wreath (bas relief), sur- 
rounding the official seal of the 
Archbishop. The wreath is sup- 
ported by two cornucopias, the 
whole surmounted by a mitre in 
chased silver. The inside covers of 
the book are lined with white 
moire silk. 



The first page bears a decorated 
scroll, relieved by a spray of purple 
pansies in water color. Upon the 
scroll are the words "Most Rev- 
erend P. J. Ryan, D.D., LL.D.," 
above the scroll, "Silver Jubilee, 
1872-1897." The third and fifth 
pages contain the resolutions, en- 
grossed in purple and silver, with 
decorated borders of purple pan- 
sies; the seventh page, the seal of 
the Institute, with its motto, "Re- 
vere the Church, thy Mother and 
thy Fatherland;" beneath the seal, 
"Organized 1850." This page is 
decorated with scattered violets. 

The resolutions are signed by 
Henry A. Smith, President; Jere 
O'Shea, Secretary; John V. Lough- 
ney, Ignatius J. Horstmann and M. 
J. Coghlan, committee, and are as 
follows : 

"Resolved: That we, the members 
of the Catholic Philopatrian Lit- 



i8o 



CONGRATULATORY ADDRESSES. 



erary Institute, of Philadelphia, 
unite in the general rejoicings 
which this occasion calls forth. 

"That we pay to our Archbishop 
the tribute of our reverence for the 
priestly zeal and many virtues that 
adorn his character. 

"That we tender to him the tri- 
bute of our respect for his long 
and faithful services to the cause 
of religion and morality. 

"That we yield to him the tri- 
bute of our gratitude for the kindly 
interest he has taken in our wel- 
fare. 

"That we present to him the tri- 
bute of our love for his paternal 
guidance in moments of anxiety 
and care. 

"That we offer to him the tri- 
bute of our admiration for his ripe 
scholarship, his unaffected humil- 
ity, his geniality, his sympathetic 
and kindly nature. 

"That we render to him the tri- 
bute of our loyalty as our chief, 
the pastor and Bishop of our souls. 

"That we earnestly pray that the 



life of our illustrious Archbishop 
may be prolonged, and that Heaven 
may be the reward of his distin- 
guished and successful labors in 
the cause of religion, charity, unity 
and peace." 

The committee consisted of 
Messrs. Henry A. Smith, Presi- 
dent; Jerry O'Shea, Secretary; A. 
A. Boyle, Treasurer; I. J. Horst- 
mann, Michael J. Coghlan, Frank 
P. Carr, Edward D. Gorman, 
Frank J- Johann, M. Mathews, J. 
E. ]\Ioroney, J. E. Mulhern, James 
M. Kelley, Peter Carr, James Hast- 
ings, John F. Costello, James A. 
O'Brien and Thomas Reilly. The 
presentation speech was made by 
the president of the institute, Air. 
Henry A. Smith, after which the 
resolutions were read by John V. 
Loughney, chairman of the com- 
mittee on resolutions. His Grace 
made an appropriate response, 
thanking the members of the insti- 
tute for the expressions of loyalty 
and devotion contained in their 
gift. 



GREETING FROM THE CATHOLIC LAITY OF ST. LOUIS. 



AT St. Louis a meeting of all 
the parishes of that city 
was held to formulate an 
address of congratulation to the 
Archbishop of Philadelphia. The 
attendance was large and most en- 
thusiastic, the spacious school hall 
of St. Alphonsus', in which the 
meeting was held, being crowded. 
Archbishop Kain and R. Gra- 
ham Frost spoke in eulogistic terms 
of the Archbishop, the former offer- 



ing to convey to him the congratu- 
lations of the people of St. Louis. 

A committee, composed of the 
following gentlemen, was then ap- 
pointed to prepare the address: 

Alessrs. Peter L. Foy, H. J. 
Spaunhorst, E. T. Parish, John B. 
Denvir, M. E. Smith, F. J. Wade, 
William Druhe, Dr. J. J. Kane, 
Conde B. Fallen. R. Graham 
Frost, John M. Dickson, H. Ver- 
hagen, W. L. Wodocka and M. 
Dausrhertv. 



CONGRATULATORY ADDRESSES. 



i8i 



The address, which was read by 
Conde B. Palleii, was adopted, and 
ordered to be engrossed and bound. 
It is as follows: 

ADDRESS FROM THE LAITY OF ST. 
LOUIS. 

"Most Rev. p. J. Ryan, D.D., 
Archbishop of Philadelphia: — It 
seems to us not unfitting that we, 
the laity of the Archdiocese of St. 
Louis, who were once your spirit- 
ual charge, to whom you first came 
to exercise the sacred ministry of 
the priesthood, amidst whom you 
received your episcopal stafif, and 
over whom Your Grace for so long 
a time wielded it with such bene- 
ficial diligence and with such gen- 
tle care, and who learned to love 
its paternal benignity and sweet 
authority — it seems to us not un- 
fitting that we should unite our 
voice with those of your own jubi- 
lating flock, in salutation and con- 
gratulation, in this the hour of their 
rejoicing at the memorable and 
auspicious event of the twenty-fifth 
anniversary of your episcopal con- 
secration. So much of your life 
was ours; so large a portion of 
your spiritual cares and duties 
were given to us that we feel as if 
you were still ours. And, though 
Your Grace has passed from 
among us to the charge of other 
souls, in the fond memory of that 
dear time when your paternal care 
was solicitous for us, we can not 
but look upon you as still our 
father, as children who, In later 
years, treasure the memory of their 
departed father, remembering with 
hallowed recollection his kindness, 
his goodness, and the tenderness 
of hi.«; faithful love. Upon many 



of us your priestly hand poured the 
regenerating waters of Baptism; 
upon how many did not your con- 
secrated hand confer the militant 
grace of Confirmation, the sweet- 
ness of benediction and the absolv- 
ing consolation of the Sacrament of 
Penance? How many have you 
not advised in perplexities, guided 
in difificulties, consoled in distress? 
Upon not a few have you thrown 
the illumination of conversion, 
leading us from the wilderness of 
error to the safety of Peter's sheep- 
fold, from the barren rocks of 
heresy to the abounding pasture of 
Catholic truth; upon all of us has 
descended the manna of your elo- 
quence, rich with Divine truth and 
afire wath Divine love, like the 
word of the Holy Saviour rousing 
the sinners to penance; Hke the 
tongue of St. Paul, showing forth 
the grandeur of the Catholic doc- 
trine; like the cordial affection of 
the beloved disciple, influencing 
the heart to the love of God, and 
moving the soul to that deep ten- 
derness which longs for, and is sat- 
isfied only with our Divine Lord 
Himself. 

"Recalling these things, remem- 
bering with keenest gratitude the 
immeasurable riches which your 
hand has unlocked for us out of 
the treasury of the Lord; recog- 
nizing those spiritual ties which 
still bind us in another way than 
by the hand of episcopal jurisdic- 
tion only, and the fruits thereof 
ripely maturing, the soul made to 
blossom in Christ's vineyard by 
your past priestly zeal amongst us, 
we desire to send a personal mess- 
age of greeting and congratula- 



I82 



CONGRATULATORY ADDRESSES. 



tion upon the silver jubilee of your 
episcopate, praying the Divine 
Goodness to lengthen your days to 
that golden year, when the efful- 



gent glory of the fiftieth anniver- 
sary of your episcopal consecra- 
tion shall make resplendent the 
sunset of a life of apostolic zeal." 



THE ARCHBISHOP'S REPLY. 



The Archbishop replied to the 
above, in these terms: 

Archbishop's House, 

Logan Square, 

Philadelphia, May 21, 1897. 
To Edward T. Parish, Jokn B. Den- 

vir, Henry J. S paimhorst and 

others, members of connmittec of 

the Laity of St. Louis. 

"Gentlemen: — I beg to thank 
you, from my heart, for the very 
beautiful and cordial address sent 
to me by you in the name of the 
Laity of St. Louis, on occasion of 
my Episcopal Silver Jubilee, The 
sentiments expressed in this ad- 
dress touch me very deeply. Cold, 
indeed, should be the heart of priest 
or bishop, who, living in a commu- 
nity like that of St. Louis, from the 
age of twenty- one to fifty-three, 
could be insensible to the deep af- 
fection voiced by your address and 
that of your devoted priests. It 
was a most graceful and thoughtful 
act of yours to unite with my pres- 
ent flock in presenting felicitations 
on occasion of my recent jubilee. 
I always loved St. Louis, and this 
act has intensified that love and 
won my lasting gratitude. 

"Before I left you, by order of the 
Sovereign Pontiff, the late vener- 
able Archbishop promised me that 



he would ask for another Coadjutor 
immediately, and we even agreed 
upon the person who seemed best 
fitted for the office, who, though 
not of the diocese, belonged to the 
Province, and would have proved 
acceptable to priests and people. 
When I found that the Archbishop 
was indefinitely postponing this se- 
lection, I offered to take measures 
for my return to my old position, 
for though I had learned to appre- 
ciate the new charge committed to 
my care, I felt the good of religion 
should be paramount to every other 
consideration; the Archbishop, 
though, very positively declined to 
permit me to act on what was sug- 
gested to him by me. 

"However, it was all for the best, 
as you now have a younger prelate 
at the helm, who, with God's bless- 
ing, will continue and perfect the 
great works of his great predecessor. 

"Wishing you, gentlemen, and 
your families, every blessing, and 
through you, sending to all my 
friends of dear St. Louis my most 
affectionate, heartfelt gratitude for 
this expression of friendship — the 
crowning act of her many mani- 
festations of affection for me, 
"I remain, gentlemen, 

"Your devoted friend in Christ, 
"P. L Ryan." 



CONGRATULATORY ADDRESSES. 



183 



FROM HIS FIRST PASTORAI. CHARGE. 

ADDRESS OF THE ANNUNCIATION PARISH, ST. LOUIS. 



THE following beautiful ad- 
dress from the people of 
the Annunciation parish, 
St. Louis, is among the most 
touching of the many earnest 
greetings received by His Grace 
on the occasion of his jubilee. The 
address is painted on a silk ban- 
neret, and hangs on a stand of sil- 
ver, embellished with ecclesiastical 
emblems. 

May it Please Your Grace: — On 
this joyous occasion, when your 
spiritual children of the Archdio- 
cese of Philadelphia assemble in 
such enthusiastic throngs to praise 
and thank God for preserving 
Your Grace to celebrate with them 
this feast — the twenty-fifth anni- 
versary of your episcopal consecra- 
tion — kindly permit the children of 
your first pastoral charge to join 
their voices in unison with them. 

As children naturally rejoice 
over the success and triumph of a 
parent, we, of the Annunciation 
parish, rejoice on seeing you so 
highly honored and favored by 
Heaven in the attainment of this 
unique event in your episcopal ca- 
reer. Many of us remember the day 
when, as a young Levite, you came 
among us to establish the Annun- 
ciation parish, and our hearts are 
gladdened to-day, on seeing the 
young, zealous and learned pastor 
of over thirty-eight years ago, sur- 
rounded by a devoted clergy and 
faithful people in the celebration 
of the gorgeous and beautiful cere- 
monial of this morning. 



The Annunciation Church, of St. 
Louis, in architectural design, re- 
flects, in no small degree, the 
strength, originality and propriety 
of the character of its founder and 
first pastor. Even to-day, to the 
passerby, it mirrors forth much of 
the equanimuty, the quietness and 
counterpoise of his clear and well- 
balanced mind. In its erection, 
architectural culture, insuring the 
expression of the true, the beauti- 
ful and the good, was first intro- 
duced west of the Mississippi river. 
Our admJration for this first suc- 
cess of your pastoral career is such, 
that Your Grace will pardon us 
when we say that, in no small de- 
gree, you owe the beginning of 
your exalted position to-day among 
the American hierarchy to the An- 
nunciation Church of St. Louis. 
Was it not in this beautiful church 
you cradled your fame as a pulpit 
orator? Was it not from this 
church, as a center, went out that 
fame over the great Common- 
wealth of Missouri? From this 
center did it not extend to the 
neighboring States, spread from 
the Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean^ 
thrill the fathers of the Second 
Plenary Council of Baltimore, and, 
crossing the Atlantic, reverberate 
on the banks of the Tiber? Long, 
prior to your elevation to the epis- 
copate, had the pulpit of the An- 
nunciation Church miade you 
known to the world as the "silver- 
tongued orator of the Rome of 
America.'' 



i84 



CONGRATUIvATORY ADDRESSES. 



When it pleased the Holy See to 
transfer you to Philadelphia, the 
people of the Annunciation parish, 
together with all the inhabitants 
of St. Louis, and, indeed, of the 
entire State of Missouri, irrespec- 
tive of creed or class, regretted your 
departure. We, however, consoled 
ourselves by the thought that we 
were but paying back a debt long 
due Philadelphia. Philadelphia 
gave us the great Kenrick at a 
time when we needed aid, but now 
have we discharged our indebted- 
ness, with interest, in sending it 
the jubilarian of to-day. Yes, to- 
gether with the clergy, the citizens 
of St. Louis, and the inhabitants 
of the entire State of Missouri, the 
parishioners of the Annunciation 
parish salute you with respect and 
affection on this your great day of 
triumph and joy. Nay, the inhab- 
itants of another sphere turn their 
eyes and hearts in salutation and 
in praise — the faculty and young 
Levites of your alma mater — St. 
Patrick's College, Carlow — the 
scattered alumni of that venerable 
institution in Australia, in Ireland, 
in America — "Quae rcgio in tcrris 
noslri iioii plena laborisT' Yes, from 



the four quarters of the globe they 
to-day salute you with devoted and 
fraternal greetings. They recount 
to-day with pride that their alma 
mater, which gave a Doyle and a 
Cullen to Ireland, and a Moran to 
Australia, gave also to the young 
Church of America its two greatest 
pulpit orators — Dr. England, of 
Charleston, and Dr. Ryan, of Phil- 
adelphia. 

The people of the Annunciation 
parish will ever pray that your 
future success may be even greater 
in honor to yourself and as useful 
to the citizens of our land and the 
faithful of your charge as it has 
been in the past. That, having 
so eminently served the Church, 
and so influentially helped our 
country, may you, after the full- 
ness of years, attain, amid the hier- 
archy of Heaven, the distinction 
and exalted position you enjoyed 
both in St. Louis and Philadel- 
phia. 

Your Faithful Children in Christ, 
J. J. Head, Pas for, 
James A. Quirk, 
C. J. Creedon, 
M. Carroll, 

Committee. 



E ARCHBISHOP'S REPLY TO THE ADDRESS OF THE 
ANNUNCIATION PARISH. 



Archbishop's House, 

Logan Square, 

Philadelphia, June 13th, 1897. 

"Dear Father Head: — Please to 
express to my old parishioners, of 
the Annunciation, my heartfelt 
gratitude for the very beautiful and 
cordial address which they were 



kind enough to send me on the occa- 
sion of the Silver Jubilee of my 
Episcopate. 

"Amongst the deepest and ten- 
derest associations of my life shall 
ever be those of the Annunciation 
church and parish, and I am grati- 
fied to learn that I am still kindly 
remembered there. 



CONGRATULATORY ADDRESSES. 



185 



" I beg to send my heartfelt bless- 
ing to my old flock in return for 
their warm expression of affection. 

' ' With kindest remembrance to 
yourself and to Messrs. Quirk, 
Creedon and Carroll, members of 
the committee, and hoping I may 
meet the old flock in the 'pasture 



lands' of the 'Good Shepherd,' I 
am, dear Father Head, 

' ' Yours very faithfully, in Christ, 
"P. J. RYAN." 

"Rev. J. J. Head, 
Rector of the Church of the An- 
nunciation, St. Louis." 



ADDRESS OF THE CA.LVARY CEMETERY ASSOCIATION 
OF ST. LOUIS. 



Most Reverend P.. J. Ryan, D.D., 
Arehbishop of Philadelphia, 

"Your Grace: — We, the Trus- 
tees of the Calvary Cemetery Asso- 
ciation — over which you presided 
before, and during, your episcopate 
as Coadjutor of the Archdiocese of 
St. Louis — still retaining you in the 
esteem in which we held you dur- 
ing the many years you so kindly 
and faithfully advised and directed 
us, by your wise counsel, in the 
administration of the trust imposed 
upon us; remembering that, here 
in St. Louis, you were ordained 
priest and consecrated bishop; that, 
with us from earliest manhood to 
middle age, you spent, in minis- 
tering to our spiritual necessities, 
the best years of your life; and, re- 
calling that your affection for those 
who were first and earliest in the 
ministrations of your sacred of^ce 
has never dimmed, but that still, 



after these many years of separa- 
tion, your great heart has con- 
stantly recurred to the children of 
your first flock: 

"We deem it fitting and appro- 
priate, on the occasion of the cele- 
bration of the silver jubilee of your 
episcopal consecration, to express 
our felicitations and extend our 
affectionate esteem. We wish you 
many years, yet to come, in the 
service in God's vineyard, and that 
you may be preserved and spared 
to celebrate your golden jubilee. 
"Devotedly Yours, 

"J- J- Kain, Archbishop; Ed- 
ward T. Parish, J. B. C. Lucas, 
A. H. Haxdlan, F. L. Haydel, 
Henry J. Spaunhorst, Edward 
Walsh, Jr., Louis Fusz, Festus 
J. Wade, Paul Bakewell, John 
Finn, Rev. James Thomas Cof- 
fey. 
"St. Louis, j\Io., April 13th, 1897." 



THE ARCHBISHOP'S REPLY. 

Archdiocese of Philadelphia 
Philadelphia, June 6, 1897. 



Archbishop Ryan begs to thank 
the members of the Calvary Ceme- 
tery Board of St. Louis, for their 



kind thoughtfulness in sending him 
an address on the occasion of the 
Silver Jubilee of his Episcopate. 

He recalls the many years of his 
membership on the Board, and the 
manv friends with whom he was 



1 86 



CONGRATUIvATORY ADDREvSSES. 



associated while there, some of 
whom have passed from the Board 
to the cemetery itself. Now that 
the beautiful grounds of the ceme- 
tery are sanctified by the remains 
of the great prelate w^ho founded 
and planned it, and even directed 
the minutest details of its topo- 



graphy and nomenclature, it has 
become more holy and dear to all. 
Archbishop Ryan begs to recip- 
rocate the cordial expression of es- 
teem and friendship conveyed in 
the address of the members of the 
Calvary Cemetery Board, and pre- 
sumes to send them his blessing. 



ADDRESS OF THE MARQUETTE CLUB OF ST. LOUIS. 



Most Reverend P. J. Ryan, D.D., 
Archbishop of Philadelphia. 

"Your Grace: — We, as mem- 
bers of the laity of the archdiocese 
of St. Louis, desire to unite with 
our fellow-citizens, at large, in ex- 
pressing our deep respect and aiifec- 
tionate regard for you, who, for so 
many years dwelt amongst us as 
priest and bishop, diffusing the 
teachings of Christ, and by your 
example, your solicitude, gentle- 
ness and nobility of character en- 
dearing yourself to us all. 

"As members of the Marquette 
Club, organized to unite together, 
in social union. Catholic gentle- 
men, and form them into a body 
for mutual benefit and improve- 
ment, to watch over, vindicate and 
further Catholic interests, we ofifer 
you, in a special manner, our 
warmest congratulations on the 
occasion of your Episcopal Silver 
Jubilee. 

"We owe it to you for your 
gracious encouragement in our ef- 
forts to enhance, in a social way, 
the splendor of our CathoHc cele- 
brations, by cheerfully consenting 
to aid us, by your gracious pres- 
ence, whenever your stay in our 
city permitted it. 



"We owe it to you for your be- 
nign influence, your bright ex- 
ample of a truly Catholic gentle- 
man, and your brilliant orations 
that have done so much for social 
recognition and respect for Cath- 
olic faith. 

"We owe it to ourselves, for we 
appreciate your kindness and un- 
flinching firmness in promoting 
Catholic principles, winning con- 
sideration for Catholicity among 
the poorer and wealthier classes, 
both within and without the fold 
of the Church. Many are the les- 
sons your life and conduct will ever 
keep before us, in reaching out to 
the attainment of the aim for which 
the Marquette Club was founded. 
It is for these lessons we are grate- 
ful, while we are proud that they 
should have been so unobtrusively 
given by a Prelate whom we so 
highly respect and sincerely love. 

"May God, in His goodness, 
keep you in life and in health for 
many years to come, that we may 
be enlightened and guided by your 
example in the future, as we have 
been in the past, in doing our share 
to promote the interests of the 
Catholic Faith to which you have 
wedded your noble life. Ad multos 
annos." 



CO^^t^lcATTJI,ATORY ADDRESSES. 



187 



THE ARCHBISHOP'S RKPI.Y. 



Archbishop's House, 
Logan Square, 

Phii.adei.phi A, May 28th, 1897. 
Rev. Joseph Grimmei^sman, S. J., 

^^Very Rev. Dear Father: — The 
members of the Marquette Club 
were kind enough to send me an 
address of congratulation on occa- 
sion of my Silver Jubilee in the 
Episcopate. 

"As I do not know the address of 
the President, I beg you to be kind 
enough to convey to these gentle- 



men the expression of my cordial 
thanks for the kind sentiments ex- 
pressed in their beautiful address, 
and to assure them that I shall re- 
tain the address as a reminder of 
the many happy and, I trust, not 
wholly useless, years passed in the 
' Rome of the West.' 

' ' My heart now often follows the 
' setting sun.' 

" Yours faithfully in Dno, 

"P. J. RYAN, 
'' Abp. of Ph ila delph ia.'' 



ADDRESS OF THE ST. VINCENT DE PAUE SOCIETY 



OF ST. 

St. Vincent de Paul Society, 
Upper Council of St. Louis, 
April 2ist, 1897. 
Most Rev. P. J. Ryan, 
Archbispiop of Philadelphia. 
"Most Reverend and Belo^jed Arch- 
bishop: — The members of the So- 
ciety of St. Vincent de Paul, bear- 
ing in affectionate remembrance 
the many years during which you 
labored with them in the noble 
cause of charity, ever manifesting 
an active and earnest interest in 
their work and welfare, and, as 
their spiritual director, inspiring 
and counselling them in their 
chosen field of labor, wish, on the 
occasion of the twenty-fifth anni- 
versary of your Episcopal conse- 
cration, to join with the many 
others in tendering their sincere 
congratulations, and to express 
their affectionate regard and their 
grateful remembrance of your 
zeal in their behalf, during all the 
years of your priesthood and the 
years of your episcopate spent in 
their midst. 



LOUIS. 

"Their love and prayers have fol- 
lowed you in your later field of 
duty. They rejoice, with all of 
your spiritual children, at your suc- 
cessful adniinistration of your pres- 
ent charge, and your great and 
growing influence in the Church. 

"Their hearts are filled with 
pride when they remember that, a 
career so full of honor and merit 
to yourself and of benefit to our 
Holy Mother Church, found its 
first impulse in their midst. 

"Your honored name has the 
power, as of old, in the Society, to 
invoke that generous response 
which comes from hearts filled 
with the memories of the days 
when your eloquent voice inspired 
and encouraged their work of 
charity. 

"With a vivid and grateful recol- 
lection of your former relation to 
them, and with an earnest invoca- 
tion to the Heavenly Father in 
your behalf, for continued years of 
usefulness in His holy service, they 
send you these words of greeting, 



CONGRATULATORY ADDRESSES. 



and trust that the Society may be 
permitted to send you, after further 
years replete with , graces and 
honors shall have crowned your 
work, a message of love on the 
occasion of your Golden jubilee. 
"The Society begs a kind remem- 



brance in your prayers for them- 
selves and their deceased brethren. 

'■Joseph T. Donovan, 

President. 

"Jesse A. Murphy, 

Secretary." 



IRElvAND'S GREETING. 

CONGRATULATIONS TO HIS GRACE FROM THE PEOPLE OF THURLES. 



A LARGE and representative 
meeting was held at Thur- 
les, March 29th, for the 
purpose of taking steps to offer 
a tribute of congratulation and 
respect to His Grace, the Arch- 
bishop of Philadelphia, on the oc- 
casion of his jubilee. 

Very Rev. N. Rafferty, Adminis- 
trator, who presided, said: "A few 
weeks hence Philadelphia, city and 
diocese, will be en fete celebrating 
the episcopal silver jubilee of a 
great ecclesiastic and a great 
Irishman, His Grace, the Most 
Rev. Dr. Ryan, Archbishop of 
Philadelphia. Archbishop Ryan is 
a Thurles man — Clonoulty and 
Cloneyharp may, perhaps with 
good reason, feel jealous of the cir- 
cumstance — but anyhow the fates 
would have it so, and Dr. Ryan 
was born and spent a portion of his 
school-boy days in Thurles. He 
is our kith and kin. Thurles and 
Cloneyharp may claim him as their 
own, and we are proud of him. 
[Cheers.] By his learning and 
his marvelous powers of eloquence, 
Dr. Ryan has shed a lustre on the 
land of his birth, as well as on the 
land of his adoption, and on the 
Church of which he is so distin- 
guished an ornament. 



''We Irishmen are not likely to 
forget our countrymen abroad. We 
follow their careers with a keen 
interest. We glory in their tri- 
umphs, and are proud of their 
fame. And it would be very un- 
worthy of us and very un-Irish, 
indeed, if on the approaching 
auspicious occasion, the heart of 
Thurles and Cloneyharp did not 
go out in unison and sympathy 
with the heart of Philadelphia, in 
paying a tribute to our great 
and illustrious fellow-countryman. 

"Two years ago, we had here in 
our midst a memorable celebration. 
We were then celebrating the epis- 
copal silver jubilee of His Grace 
of Cashel, a celebration which, I 
venture to say, evoked the sympa- 
thy and enthusiasm of the Irish 
race at home and abroad; and it 
is a pleasant circumstance that we 
meet here to-day, to do our humble 
share in complimenting another 
great Irish ecclesiastic, who was at 
one time the pupil, and has ever 
since been the fast friend, of our 
revered Archbishop. Any tribute 
that is in our power to pay His 
Grace, of Philadelphia, is only the 
fulfillment of a simple and manifest 
duty toward our distinguished fel- 
low-countryman. The celebration 



CONGRATULATORY ADDRESSES. 



in Philadelphia bids fair to be 
memorable in the annals of the 
American Church; and, I have no 
doubt the fact that he has been 
well and kindly remembered in the 
'old country/ will be to Archbishop 
Ryan not the least pleasing feature 
in that celebration." [Applause.] 
Rev. Thomas Fennelly, m sup- 
porting the following resolution, 
"that an address of congratulation 
be presented to His Grace, of Phil- 
adelphia, on the occasion of his 
episcopal jubilee," said, among 
other things: "As an outsider 1 
have much pleasure in cooperating 
with this meeting to-day. This 
movement on the part of the peo- 
ple of Thurles and the friends of 
Archbishop Ryan, to do him honor 
on the occasion of his silver jubilee, 
commands my cordial sympathy 



and support. On personal grounds, 
I feel it a duty to contribute my 
share to the success of the move- 
m^ent. I had the honor some years 
ago, of meeting the Archbishop at 
his episcopal home, and shared the 
hospitality of this illustrious and 
warm-hearted Irishman. I have no 
doubt this complimentary address 
will gladden the heart of Dr. Ryan. 
One who lives in the hearts of his 
own people will enjoy continuous 
happiness, and Archbishop Ryan 
dwells in the afifeotions of his 
friends and of the people in this 
old land." 

A committee, representative oi 
the clergy and laity of Thurles, was 
appointed to prepare a fitting ad- 
dress of congratulation to be for- 
warded on the occasion of the cel- 
ebration. 



The reply to the "Thurles Ad- 
dress" — read- at the Priests' Ban- 
quet in the Acrdemy of Music — 
being unobtainable, in its place 
is given, as a historical record. 



His Grace's reply to a similar ad- 
dress from the same townsmen and 
kinsmen— then the "young men of 
Thurles"— on the occasion of his 
episcopal consecration in 1872. 



ARCHBISHOP RYAN'S REPI.Y TO THE ADDRESS FROM THE 

YOUNG MEN OF THUREES ON THE OCCASION OF HIS 

GRACE'S EPISCOPAL CONSECRATION IN 1872. 



St. Louis, U. S. A., 
October 21st, 1872. 
''My Dear Friends and Fellozv- 
Toivnsnien: — I have had the honor 
and sincere gratification to receive, 
through Messrs. McGrath and Bo- 
han, your beautiful Address, of- 
fered on occasion of my promo- 
tion to the Episcopate. 



"Such a tribute, after so many 
years of absence, has touched me 
deeply, and will secure my life-long 
gratitude. Amongst the names 
accompanying the Address. I rec- 
ognize those of some of the first 
companions of my boyhood. I 
am sincerely gratified to find that 
they have not forgotten me, and 



190 



GIFTS TO THE ARCHBISHOP. 



that they still rank amongst the 
'young men of Thurles.' 

"With these dear familiar names, 
I am reminded also of the old 
scenes of my boyhood, by the 
splendid illuminations that so 
appropriately decorate your Ad- 
dress. I am 'home again' at the 
Rock of Cashel and in the Abbey 
of Holy Cross, where repose the 
ashes of my father, and by the 
banks of the Suir that connects my 
native town with my father's grave. 
Your Address has thus revived in 
my mind recollections the tenderest 
and most sacred in life, that cling 
round these scenes as the ivy round 
the towers and sculptured emblems 
of the old abbey itself. 

"In fine, let me assure vou. 



friends of my youth, that I speak 
not in the formal spirit of one who 
must say something expressive of 
his gratitude in reply to a compli- 
mentary Address, but what I 
sa}' is from my heart — as one old 
school-fellow thanks another for a 
favor done in after life, I shall 
show my gratitude best by remem- 
bering you and yours and all the 
people of dear old Thurles in the 
Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, and 
praying that we may all meet in 
the eternal 'City of God,' never to 
be separated. 

"With heartfelt affection and 
gratitude, I remain, my dear 
friends, yours devotedly in Christ, 
"1" Patrick J. Ryan-, 
"Coadjr. Bishop of St. Louis." 



GIFTS TO THE ARCHBISHOP. 



Long after the Archbishop's Sil- 
ver Jubilee became a thing of the 
past, affectionate remembrance still 
persisted in seeking out the distin- 
guished Prelate, to do him honor. 

One of the most recent gifts took 
the form of a superb cope made 
especially for the occasion, and pre- 
sented by the Children of Mary, at 
the Academy of the Sacred Heart, 
on Arch street, above Eighteenth 
street. 

The Sisters of the various reli- 
gious orders of the diocese sent 
beautiful examples of their skill in 
painting and needlework. The 
Sisters of St. Joseph, and the Sis- 
ters of the Immaculate Heart, pre- 
sented pieces of beautifully painted 
china, A heavy table service of 
solid silver was sent by the Sisters 
of the Good Shepherd, and the Sis- 



ters of Mercy presented a hand- 
somely ornamented mitre. 

The congregation of the Cathe- 
dral gave the Archbishop two 
handsome and massive pieces of 
sanctuary candelabra, filled with 
electric lamps instead of candles. 
They were lighted, for the first 
time, at the Jubilee Mass, Several 
religious paintings and other ar- 
ticles of value were also received 
from friends, both priests and lay- 
men. 

Clergymen of different denomi- 
nations, and some of the Protestant 
laity presented His Grace with 
tokens of their esteem. 

Archbishop Hennessy, of Du- 
buque, presented a handsome chal- 
ice, while many of the Archbishops 
and Bishops made suitable gifts. 



PART III. 

Biograptiical SKetc]:]es, Jubilee Odes, Kotes, 
etc., etc, 



(191) 




(192) 




^ 



From Cashel to Carondelet 



BY MARGARET M. HALVEY. 



T has been the unique 
experience of The 
CathoIvIC Home 
JouRNAiv, within the few 
months of its young existence, 
to witness the celebration of two 
Silver Jubilees — both of general in- 
terest, as commemorating what were 
practically the pioneer days of our 
holy Faith in this new land, and em- 
phasizing its triumph over every 
obstacle and dif&culty. 

Now, as though in confirmation 
of the old belief in the virtue of 
the mystic "number three," is 
given this privilege to chronicle an 
event which is the very crown and 
climax of all our city's Catholic 
celebrations. 

For many months, this occasion 
has been anticipated as the desired 
opportunity to give active expres- 
sion to the enthusiastic admira- 
tion and affectionate reverence of 
a great archdiocese for its illustri- 
ous Archbishop. Of just such oc- 
casions it has been said that, there 
is sure to come with them, to the 
most enthusiastic, the realization of 
that striking phrase of Father Fa- 
ber's — "the unpreparedness of ex- 
treme preparation." The possible 



best of offering seems sadly inade- 
quate, when remembrance recalls 
that of which we are fain to make 
acknowledgment — a veritable mole 
hill of meed by the mountain of 
such gift as Archbishop Ryan's 
arduous years of stewardship in 
the Master's vineyard — while to us 
was freely given share in the fruit 
of his toil. 

The stipend is for the master to 
bestow, but it is human nature to 
wish that our tribute, as benefici- 
aries, be not wholly unworthy, and 
that the voice of our appreciation 
carry conviction of its sincerity to 
the listening nations. For speaker 
and scribe, must loom up the dif- 
ficulty recently well expressed by 
a worthy priest whose place was 
for long years beside Archbishop 
Ryan, in his earliest field of labor; 
"Although I have known Philadel- 
phia's Archbishop for thirty years," 
he said, "and would gladly add my 
tribute to his fame, I cannot say 
anything of him that the American 
continent is not already aware of." 
He has been for so long, by virtue 
of his wonderful and varied gifting, 
the cynosure — not of neighbor- 
ing eyes alone, but of those of an 



(193) 



FROM CAvSHEL TO CARONDELET. 




HOI,Y CROSS ABBEY. 



admiring world, — that the inci- 
dents of 'his busy life could not 
fail to have 'become familiar, in 
answer to the popular demand. 

It is true, however, that for us, 
who are but children of a larger 
growth, in this, as in many other 
characteristics, the tale we love to 
hear bears frequent retelling. 

It would be difficult to find any 
subject less likely to pall on the 
hearers, from chance repetition, 
than the resume of clever things 
Archbishop Ryan has said of peo- 
ple, and the flattering things clever 
people have said of him. From 
the story-tellers' point of view, the 
incidents of 'his life would be con- 
sidered fascinating "material," pos- 
sessing, in an uncommon degree, 
the quality of picturesqueness. 

Never once, has this historic fig- 
ure of our own times, lacked such 
romantic environments as we are 
usually accustomed to associate 
only with mediasvalism. 



Cashel, of the Kings: — Thurles, 
with its memories of ancient bat- 
tle and modern synod: — Holy- 
cross,of monastic fame: — Carlow, 
where men of his own race once 
held sway as lords of Idrone: — 
such are the scenes that form the 
setting for the opening incidents 
of a career now of world-wide 
interest. 

On this side of the mighty divid- 
ing current, which separates the 
prelate of to-day from all that was 
familiar to the seminarian of forty- 
five years ago, the same immunity 
from commonplace surroundings 
has been his. Life in Missouri, in 
the "fifties"; — missionary life — 
W'ith its share in the effort that at- 
tended the wonderful upgrowth of 
the city of St. Louis; — ^hospital 
ministration in the "'sixties," when 
the coveted harvest of souls was 
garnered within prison walls; — 
share in the episcopal burden of 
one whose episcopate is counted 



FROM CASHEI/ TO CARONDEIvET. 



195 







among-sit the glorious successes of 
the giant V/est, — and later, suc- 
cession to the Arohiepiscopal 
■chair, which had already been 
"adorned with genius and hal- 
lowed by sanctity" — such are the 
American experiences of him, 
whom Rome and America have 
delighted to honor. Of Arch- 
l)ishop Ryan in these later roles, it 
is not the purpose to speak, in this 
.sketch, for the spirit of loving rev- 
erence, in whioh it is undertaken, 
is as far removed from the possi- 
bility of presumptuous discussion, 
as his own inimitable courtesy is, 
from any lack of that dignity 
whiah forefends presumption. 

The glorious Seal of the Fisher- 
man, acknowledged synonym of 



infallibility set upon the record, 
is the supreme authority by 
which future generations shall 
be guided, when they seek to es- 
timate the spiritual and intel- 
lectual status of our leader in 
Christ. It has been suggested, 
that better acquaintance with 
those early scenes of his life, be- 
fore alluded to, would make even 
more interesting the history of 
achievements and honors told else- 
whe^re. 

For very many readers, the pic- 
torial and descriptive is the only 
acquaintance possible, with the 
land of Archbishop Ryan's birth, 
for very many others, the efiforts 
to describe and portray may prove 
a pleasant help towards the revival 
of welcome memories. In isong 
and story, the beauties of that na- 
tive land, which must be the start- 
ing point of such a narrative, have 
been for ages celebrated. With 
any detailed story of its glories 
and its griefs, is needs inwoven 
that of the ancestral line, which 
was destined to give to the Ameri- 
can Church this most representa- 
tive descendant. 

There are those, to whom the 
tale of the old race is familiar as 
any of recent date, and such are 
ever ready to quote the most ad- 
mired attributes of His Grace of 
Philadelphia, in proof of their doc- 
itrine of hereditary influence. 
They 'say of his courteous man- 
ners, — once happily described by 
a biographer as being the open 
door for all comers, — that his is 
simply a case where "blood 
tells," which phrase is the Celtic 
rendition of the Frenchman's 



196 



FROM CASHEL TO CARONDELET. 



"Noblesse Oblige." You may re- 
mind such an admirer, that cour- 
tesy is the natural outcome of that 
apostolic love for souls, which 
alone can win souls. You may 
recall what an important factor it 
formed in the character of a De 
Sales, and 'his dear namesake of 
Assisi. Your assertions are recog- 
nized as truthful, but they cannot 
affect the racial behef that the 
manner, which is with some the 
fruit of cultivation, is .second 
nature to a scion of the good old 
stock. So with that eloquence 
of international repute — it is a 
gift shared in common with many. 
The great "Tribune," who, as we 
shall see, was first to prophesy 
just suoh success for the Dublin 
student; the far-famed Bishop 
Doyle, of our fathers' days and 
the magnetic Dominican preacher 
of our own. Father Thomas Burke, 
are but a few amongst familiar 
examples. 




Far back in the storied days, 
— mists of antiquity do not exist 
for a literate people — his ancestors 



owned such compelling eloquence 
as was the boast of Demosthenes, 
not only powerful enough to make 
the listeners exclaim, "How well 
our leader speaks!" but also to 
make them follow that leader 
against the "Philips" of the age. 
Such exploits live in the songs of 
the Seanachies, of whom every 
Irish homestead of importance 
boasted, and one wisihes that, with 
the songs, had been bequeathed the 
Seanachie's skill to do justice to this 
welcome theme — the fame of a de- 
scendant of those ancient lords of 
Idrone and Owney. 

Once, indeed, a pen, whose 
work, like the strain of the Seana- 
chies, shall live in Irish literature, 
sketched in graceful fashion, the 
early days of our Archbishop — the 
pen of the Very Rev. Canon 
O'Hanlon, O.P., M.R.I.A. We 
know him as one of the greatest liv- 
ing Irish scholars and hagiologists 
— the "Lageniensis," whose "Le- 
gend Lays of Ireland" are as the 
breathing of her awakened bards, 
and whose "Lives of the Irish 
Saints" is truly a matchless tribute 
to a motherland. 

Canon O'Hanlon was, for six 
years, attached to the Archdiocese 
of St. Louis, having been ordained 
by Archbishop Kenrick there in 
1847. His missionary experiences 
are told in his "Life and Scenery in 
Missouri," and included in these 
experiences, is the record of his 
meeting with our future Arch- 
bishop, then newly arrived from the 
Irish seminary, which Father 
O'Hanlon also claimed as his Al- 
ma Mater. To his memoir we are 
indebted for interesting facts and 



FROM CASHEL TO CARONDELET. 



197 



dates, as we proceed. A writer, 
whose name is familiar in Celtic 
research, Mr. Michael Scanlan, of 
Washing-ton, culled valuable notes 
from the annals of the Four Mas- 
ters, and other rare sources, for 
The Catholic Home Journal's 
use -and reference. Mr. Scanlan 
po'ssesses, in his knowledge of tihe 
old tongue, the key of those won- 
drous treasure troves of the past, 
and his notes, dealing with the an- 
cestry of the illustrious subjeot of 
our -sketch, are of igreat value and 
interest. 

He has ably set before us a 
picture, or rather a succession of 
pictures, and above them all floats 
the banner of the "Hy Fiacha," 
with its motto, prophetic as defiant, 
""Death before Dishonor." 

Death and exile — that death in 
life that darkened countless homes 
— has come to theirs, as to many 
another, but the deep dishonor of 
falsity to country, or to that coun- 
try's olden creed, has never stained 
their records. 

Of such a race, and heir to such 
traditions, the future Archbishop, 
Patrick John Ryan, was born, on 
the 20th of February, 1831, in the 
town of Thurles (of the Diocese of 
Cashel and County of Tipperary), 
where his maternal grandparents 
resided. His father's home, where 
his infancy and childhood were 
spent, was at Cloneyharp, near 
Thurles, and adjacent to the ruins 
of a famous castle, bearing the same 
name, suggestive of beautiful sur- 
roundings. This castle is one of a 
cluster of such — Miltown, Cloney- 
harp, Graigue, and Clogher, all 
within a mile of each other. Once 



there existed a continuous circuit 
of these sentinel castles, forming a 
chain of defense around the fertile 
lands of Upper Ossory. 

Cloneyharp is a corruption of 
Cluain-na Earp, meaning "the 
secluded place" (Cluain), of Earp, 
which latter was a name much 
used by the ancient Irish. "Cluain" 
was a prefix favored of the monks, 
who usually described, in the name 
of the locality, the characteristics oi 
those retreats dear to saint and 
scholar — 

Where, to the stately porch and sculp- 
tured nave, 
In better days the poor and sorrow- 
ing hied, 
And as the holy fathers solace gave, 
Found their griefs softened and their 
wants supplied. 

Many celebrated institutions of 
learning bore names analagous to 
Cloneyharp — as Clonard, Clonfert, 
Clonmacnoise, and in our own 
day, Clonigowes perpetuates their 
choice. 

As the Archbishop's early ed- 
ucation was received at the Chris- 
tian Brothers* school, in his native 
city, Thurles deserves particular at- 
tention. For many reasons it is 
dear to Catholic hearts. It has 
been the seat of the Archbishopric 
since the destruction of historic 
Cashel, in the i6th century, at the 
hands of the infamous Earl of Inch- 
iquin, and is famous as the scene of 
the Synod of 1850, as well as for its 
modern plenitude of Catholic 
schools and colleges. 

They rival in numbers the ruins 
which attest the truthfulness of 
Murray's laconic description, 
"Thurles is of no modern extrac- 
tion." 





CASTLE OF THURLES, ON-THF,-SUIR, CO. TIPPEKARY 
Archbishop Ryan's native town. 



(ic,8) 



FROM CASHEIv TO CARONDELET. 



199 



The great battle, which consti- 
tutes one claim to olden distinction, 
was fought there in the loth cen- 
tury between the Irish and the 
Danes. Its best-preserved castle, 
the keep of which still sentinels the 
sweet Suir, dates back to the 12th 
century, and it boasts, as well, a 
fortress ascribed to the Templars, 
and portions of an ancient monas- 
tery. Around and about, stretches 
the wonderful "Golden Valley" of 
Tipperary, which has been credited 
with possessing a climate soft as 
a mother's smile, and soil fruitful 
as divine love. 

Who would deny the formative 
power of such environment and 
such associations, on the receptive 
mind and docile heart of the gifted 
boy, wihose religious parents were, 
even there, remarkable for the ex- 
treme care they bestowed on the 
moral training of their children. 

Then, too, these were the stir- 
ring days, when one fancies the 
passing breeze freighted with in- 
spiration, for, on such was borne 
many a time the echo oi his vo'ice, 
which so swayed men that to 30,000 
listeners on an Irish hillside, its 
whisper was audible because of 
their stillness — the voice of O'Con- 
nell, the man of the people. These 
were the days when Richard Lalor 
Shiel, who, "thought lightning," 
represented Tipperary County in 
the British Parliament, and the 
muse of the gifted Davis pro- 
claimed aloud to all men the glor- 
iously established fact that 
" 'Twas vain to try with gold or steel 

To shake the Faith of Tipperary." 

But even the feet set in such 
pleasant ways, as Davis loves to 



picture in the lays of his favored 
county, must tread betimes their 
allotted byway to the Calvary of be- 
reavement. And in early boyhood 
Archbishop Ryan shared this fate, 
and stood beside the bier of that 
father, whose worth and rectitude 
a county was proud to acknowl- 
edge. A rare acknowledgment it 
was, when place was made within 
the ruined nave of Holycross Ab- 
bey for the grave O'f this simple 
country gentleman, who had been 
proven equally true to the obliga- 
tion of his long descent from the 
victor of Clontarf and 'his allegiance 
to the faith, for whose preservation 
Cloutarf's victor fought and died. 

The last resting place of Jere- 
miah Ryan is now marked by a 
Celtic cross within that abbey nave, 
the most venerable in Ireland. 

And so the shadow of Holycross 
falls on the page, and the story of 
its olden glories fits in with our 
narrative. 

In honor of the Holy Cross, of 
which a portion was here pre- 
served, Donogh Carbragh O'Brien 
founded this Cistercian Monastery, 
in 1 182; endowed it with broad 
lands, sufficient to produce such 
revenue as might support an Earl- 
dom, and conferred the title of 
Earls of Holycross upon its Ab- 
botts. They were Barons of Parlia- 
ment also, and usually Vicars-Gen- 
eral of their order in Ireland. The 
historical scenes enacted within 
these walls were many. Here was 
held a convocation, under Owen 
Roe O'Neill, during the Cromwell- 
ian war, and Iiither came a Nuncio 
on a mission of peace. The archi- 
tectural perfection of the Abbey 




INTERIOR — HOLY CROSS ABBEY. 

TOMB ERECTED OVER THE GRAVE OF 

MR. JEREMIAH RYAN, 
Father of the Archbishop of Philadelphia. 



The inscription on base of cross reads 



Piay 

for the soul o/ 

JEREMIAH RYAN, 

Died June zgtk, 1840. 

son, Archbishop P. J. Ryan, St. Louis, U. S. America. 



(200) 



FROM CASHEL TO CARONDELET. 



is Still the joy of tourists and an- 
tiquarians. For the latter, a well- 
preserved monument to a Countess 
of Desmond, who was an Abbey 
benefactress five hundred years 
ago, is of surpassing interest; the 
former class, amongst whom Amer- 
icans are always in the majority, 
bestow more than passing notice 
on the memorial cross inscribed 
with the name of the father of 
Philadelphia's Archbishop. 

Holycross and Thurles are with- 
in easy distance of "Cashel of the 
Kings." One groups them uncon- 
sciously, Cashel naturally domi- 
nating, as being par excellence Ire- 
land's "holy place." Here are the 
ruins of the magnificent Cathedral, 
which arose centuries ago in verifi- 
cation of Saint Patrick's prophecy, 
that a kingly church should be built 
on that rock, once "high place of 
idols." 

Fortress and monastery, deso- 
late cloister, crumbled palace and 
sentinel tower are here, clustered in 
silent symbolism of the departed 
glories of a people who are said to 
have consecrated more churches 
than they possessed ears of wheat. 
How vividly they recall the ages 
in the old world's history, when 
this land was the mart of learning, 
and the refuge of all who sought 
shelter and science. 

Cashel was at first essentially 
military. The name means a cir- 
cular, stone enclosure, although 
another version renders it "Cios- 
ail," the "rock of tribute," be- 
cause a king of Munster once re- 
ceived royal tribute thereon. 

In St. Patrick's time, the Druids, 
ever quick to utilize natural ad- 



vantages, had crowned the stately 
rock with their temples, and within 
these temples, tradition says, the 
statues of the gods fell prostraite, 
when Patrick came southward on 
his apostolic way. Here, he bap- 
tized King Aengus, who afterwards 
erected the first Christian church 
on the rock, in commemoration of 
his baptism. Aengus lives in le- 
gend for the fortitude he displayed 
during this ceremony, when the 
Saint's crozier accidentally pierced 
the royal foot, and the neophyte 
made no sign, because, as he after- 
wards explained, he thought the 
wound intentional, and a rule of the 
new Faith. Eighteen kings, "or- 
dained with the crozier," reigned 
in Cashel. St. Patrick convened a 
synod there, whereat St. Ailbe, of 
Emly was consecrated first Bishop 
of Cashel. Another fateful synod 
sat within its walls, in 1172, which, 
(according to the best authorities), 
the then Primate of Ireland did not 
attend. A stranger king chose this 
occasion to demand homage of a 
people who were all unused to such 
subtle weapons as deceit and per- 
jury, and so, for the first time at 
a disadvantage with a foe. 

In 1647 occurred the memorable 
siege and burning of Cashel, by 
command of a Cromwellian Parlia- 
ment, and in 1744 the demolition 
of the Cathedral, which had long 
before fallen into the deforming 
hands of the so-called Reformers. 
The Cashel of our own day is wak- 
ing, happily, to such action as be- 
fits its past beneath the leadership 
of the patriot prelate, who sits in 
the hallowed chair of St. Ailbe. 
Quite recently his jubilee was cele- 



FROM CASHEIv TO CARONDELET. 




CELTIC MEMORIAL CROSS. 

brated, and as a memorial thereof 
his people replaced the cross in its 
hereditary position — the market- 
place of Cashel City. 

This new cross is, we are told, 
as nearly as possible, a -reproduc- 
tion of that which stood there be- 
fore the age oi deformation. 

Thro' storm and fire and gloom be- 
hold it stand 
Firm and broad and tall, 
The Celtic Cross that marks our 
motherland 
Amid them all! ! 

And now the scene changes from 
Cashel Diocese and Thurles town 
as we follow the young student, 
who, in his twelfth year, bade his 
childhood's home a long farewell. 
From the Christian Brothers' 
school, where his reputation was 
well-established for ability and as- 



siduity, he went to Dublin, and 
commenced his classical studies 
there, at the school of Mr. 
Naughton, of Richmond street, in 
the parish of Rathmines. Here, as 
in Thurles, his application and pro- 
ficiency made him the pride of his 
teacher, while the rarer quahfica- 
tions of perfect good nature and 
unselfishness endeared him to his 
companions. During his stay ait 
Mr. Naughton' s, occurred Daniel 
O'Connell's imprisonment, in 
Richmond Bridewell, in 1844, and 
the academy scholars, amongst 
others, wished to present an address 
to the famous prisoner. Canon 
O'Hanlon thus describes the inci- 
den: 

"Distinguished even then by his 
talent for declamation, fine literary 
taste, and excellent style of read- 
ing, young Patrick was selected by 
his schoolfellows, both to prepare 
the address and to read it on their 
behalf before the great tribune, 
within his prison walls. Nothing 
more gratified the youthful deputa- 
tion 'than O'Connell's impromptu 
speech in reply. The young blood 
of Ireland assembled before him 
felt gratified, for they were com- 
plimented in phrases that filled 
them with admiration ; while on the 
reader were bestowed the most 
laudatory encomiums, prophetic 
even of a distinguished career." 

This was not the first meeting 
between the Liberator and the 
youth whom his prescience recog- 
nized as his co-their in that birth- 
right of mental brilliancy, which a 
motherland, bereft of mere mater- 
ial wealth, has ever held within her 
gift. 



FROM CASHEIv TO CARONDELET. 



203 



Once before, when O'Connell 
visited the south of Ireland, a httle 
auburn-haired boy was chosen to 
make him an address of welcome, 
and did it so enthusiastically as to 
win, not alone the attention, but the 
warm heart of the great Irishman. 

Some time afterwards, O'Connell 
lectured in a neighboring town. 
The haill was, of course, crowded, 
and admission by ticket only. 
Shortly before the appointed hour, 
a youth, who was refused admission 
because he had not betimes pro- 
vided himself with a ticket, de- 
manded to see the speaker of the 
evening. This request was 
granted, and he was ushered into 
the presence of the liberator, who 
immediately recognized him. 

"Oh," he said, "you are the lit- 
tle red-)haired boy who greeted me 
so splendidly. Indeed, you shall 
get in, and have one of the besft 
seats, too." 

O'Connell's persistent admirer 
is now Archbishop of Philadelphia: 
and of the auburn locks, which 
lingered in the great man's mem- 
ory, appreciative thousands have 
since remarked, how well the "red 
hat" of the Cardinalate would be- 
come them. 

These reminiscences miay be 
considered digressive, but such our 
story is intended to be. 

The desire of Mr. Naughton's 
distinguished student to devote 
himself to the missionary calling, 
strengthened during those years of 
classical studies, and became a 
fixed resolve. 

The spirit of Columbkille and 
Brendan possessed 'him, and true 
to its promptings, he entered St. 



Patrick's College, of Carlow, in 
1847, as an affiliated subject of the 
Most Rev. Peter Richard Ken- 
rick, then presiding over the Dio- 
cese of St. Louis. Still, the poetry 
of environment lingers around his 
way, for Cadow — ancient Cather- 
lough — is rich in memories as the 
territory of his own house of 
Idrone. The ancient history of the 
town of Carlow is perpetuated by 




DANIEIv 0'CONNEr.t,. 

a castle, which sustained no less 
than three sieges. Modern Car- 
low — 'and in my memory Carlow 
lives as more distinctively modern 
than any Irish town of note — is 
chiefly remarkable for two particu- 
larly lofty spires, which make the 
site very much in evidence from all 
parts of the neighboring counties. 
These spires represent the archi- 
tectural aspirations of different de- 
nominations, — that belonging to 



204 



FROM CASHEL TO CARONDELET. 



^ 








1 


\ 








ana 


1 


1 


1 



SCHOOI, OF THE CHRISTIAN BROTHERS, THURL,ES. 
Where the Archbishop Received His Early Education. 



the Protestant church, while very 
lofty, is overtopped by the Catho- 
lic Cathedral, which has a lantern 
tower 151 feet high. Within the 
Cathedral is the celebrated marble 
monument to the great "J. K. L.," 
Carlow's historic Bishop James 
Doyle. It is the work of Hogan, 
the sculptor, and nothing more 
beautiful can be imagined than this 
weeping Erin, whom he represents 
as listening, half prostrate, to the 
counsel one almost expects to hear 
fall from the chiselled lips of the 
commanding figure at her side. 
The po'se is wonderfully character- 
istic. So stood Dr. Doyle in the 
dark days, wihen hh ripe ischokr- 
s'.hip and vast knowledge were, as a 
tower of strength, interposed be- 
tween the Erin he loved and her 
persecutors. So must he have 
looked in that unaccustomed place, 
— ithe British House of Lords — 



whither he was summoned in 1825, 
to give evidence on the state of Ire- 
land. 

"You are examining Doyle," 
said a Peer to the Duke of Wel- 
lington, on that ■ occasion. 

"No! No!" replied the Iron 
Duke, "Doyle is examitiing us." 

St. Patrick's Coilege stands close 
to the Cathedral, in a park of un- 
rivaled beauty and greenness, be- 
side the river Barrow, and to St. 
Patrick's belongs the 'honor of 'hav- 
ing been the first ecclesiastical col- 
lege estoblisihed in Ireland, after the 
relaxation of the Penal Laws. 

Immediately that the Relief Bill, 
of 1782, alloived Catholics to edu- 
cate their children at diome, Dr. 
Luke Keefife, Bishop of Kildare 
and Leighlin, resolved to found a 
Diocesan Seminary. Not in all 
our annals, is there a more inspir- 
ing tale than this (comparatively so 



FROM CASHEL TO CARONDEIvET. 



205 




CARLOW CATHEDRAL. 



little known), of the patriarohial 
prelate — eigihty-eigiht years old — 
almosit blind, and totally without 
resources, leaving his espicopal 
residence, in Tullow, and living in 
a mean apartment in Carlow, so as 
to superintend the building of his 
coveted college. And the seem- 
ingly impossible was accomplished! 
Help came from many quarters, 
magnetized into being by that spec- 
tacle of heroic old age, so that, al- 
though Dr. Keefife died in 1787, 
he had seen the workfar advanced, 
and was assured of ultimate suc- 
cess. 

Welcome, as vision of the 
"Promised Land" that gladdened 
the iheart of Israel's law-giver, 



would have been to this intrepid 
spirit a prophetic glance of the 
nearing future, when upon Car- 
low's Collegiate Roll should be in- 
scribed many a name of interna- 
tional repute. 

Not only has St. Patrick's given 
to Ireland her first representative 
in the sacred college, Cardinal Cul- 
len, and the Very Rev. biographer 
of her ancient Saints to-day, but 
Cardinal Moran, in far-ofif Au- 
stralia, and in America, Bishop 
England and Archbishop Ryan 
musit he credited amiongst her en- 
voys of faith who have gone forth 
from those gates in obedience to 
the Master's mandate, "Teach ye 
all nations." 



2o6 



FROM CASHEL TO CARONDELET. 




CARLOW COLLEGE. 



The college was formally opened 
in 1793, with eight students, who 
all became priests, and whose 
status is thus defined — "the first 
matriculated students for 245 years 
in any college in Ireland tolerated 
by British law and teaching the 
supremacy of the Pope." 

The struggle for existence and 
recognition was, however, an old 
story, when our future Ardhbishop 
entered St. Patrick's, there to be- 
come proficient in "Logic, Meta- 
physics, Ethics, Pure and Applied 
Science;" and very able professors 
were there to direct his course of 
Theology and Canon Law. 

His mastery of rhetorical style 
and graceful elocution, made him 
especially in demand on all sudh 
occasions as scholastic exercises, 
and public exhibitions. 

Earnest piety and strict obser- 
vance of discipline, no less than his 
accomplishments as a divinity stu- 



dent, distinguished him, so that as 
soon as his years at all permitted, 
he received the minor orders and 
the higher grades of subdeaconship 
and deaconship. 

That he was devoted to study, 
took high honors in all his classes, 
came to be appointed prefect of the 
lay house, and yet found time to 
contribute, over assumed signa- 
tures, strong articles to the public 
press — ^all this seems but the nat- 
ural sequence of the earlier prom- 
ise. 

Amongst Carlow's memorable 
days is now counted Saturday, Jan- 
uary 1 2th, 1884, when Archbishop 
Ryan celebrated Community Mass 
there, was publicly entertained, and 
made the recipient of two ad- 
dresses of congratulation and wel- 
come, one of which came from the 
Faculty of the College, the other 
from the students of the "Lay 
House." 



FROM CASHED TO CARONDELET. 



207 



Througih the courtesy of *he Car- 
low College authorities, we are en- 
abled to g-ive both the addresses 
made on that occasion, that on be- 
half of the Ecclesiastical College 
being as follows : 

TO THE 

RT. REV. PATRICK J. RYAN, 

Bishop of St. Louis. 
The College of Carlow Gives Greeting : 

Rt. Rev. and Illustrious Bishop: 

Gladly does your Alma Mater 
welcome home her most distin- 
guished alum^nus. Our College, 
which shall -soon round out her 
hundredth year, has, indeed, many 
ohildren who, scattered thiroughout 
all lands, have merited — 'and may 
they continue so to merit! — re- 
nown for their mother. But how 
great is her joy this day to embrace 
once more a son — ^as illustrious as 
he is most dear to her — who, leav- 
ing her maternal bosom thirty years 
ago, Ihas been filling the whole 
world with the splendor of his intel- 
lect, and has attained the summits 
of ecclesiastical dignity! He has 
cast a glory alike on ihis Celtic 
fatherland and on ihds Alma Mater 
of Carlow. 

In the United States of America 
— ^where so many of the exiled chil- 
dren of St. Patrick, strong in their 
devotion to the old Faith, and not 
unmindful of good deeds for their 
fatherland, dwell, as it were, in a 
Greater Ireland — splendidly, have 
yoiu, imost eminent Prelate, merited 
of religion. Deservedly chosen as 
Bishop of the Diocese of St. Louis, 
you shine forth as the glory and 
ornament of the istill youthful 
Church in America. By your 
piety, learning and zeal, you are 
amplifying the Faith which is 
steadily growing there. Niot alone 
in ithe cities of the New World has 
your eloquence won high renown 
but as well at Rome, at Paris and 
here at home, in your own dear 



and holy Ireland, have multitudes 
hung breathless on your words. 
As another Chrysostom — of the 
West — you attain, by the golden 
flow of your wondrous gift, to the 
fame of that great Father of the 
Eastern Church. Words fail to ex- 
press our attachment, love and 
reverence. May your life, as it has 
been to us a source of admiration, 
be also for us an exemplar and en- 
couragement. 

In a short space of time you 
have accomplished much, and your 
days have been full. Yet hath not 
the noontide of life shone upon 
you! What, then, may we not ex- 
pect from you in the coming years? 

With heartfelt earnestness do 
we wish you many and happy 
years , and that such labors as have 
made your youth and manhood 
dear to us, to your country, and to 
God, may follow you into a ripe old 
age, unto the increase of God's 
glory and your everlasting reward. 

The following is the address 
from the pupils of the Lay House: 

ADDRESS 

TO THE 

MOST REV. DR. RYAN, 

Coadjutor Bishop of St. Louis. 

FEOM THE PTJPILS OF ST. MARY'S COLLEGE, 
CARLOW, IRELAND. 

My Lord: Whilst your many 
friends and admirers are offering 
you their homage, and bidding 
you a welcome to the shores of 
your native land, we, the pupils 
of St. Mary's, unite in tendering 
the tribute of our esteem. 

My Lord: we are young and in- 
experienced; we cannot, like 
others, dress up our thoughts in a 
rich robe of words, but as the lowly 
flowers that deck our fields are 
sometimes as pleasing to the eye, 
and breathe as sweet a perfume as 
their cultivated garden compan- 
ions, may we be permitted to hope 
that you will not reject our humble 
offerinsf. 



208 



FROM CASHEL TO CARONDELET. 



My Lord: we are proud of being 
pupils of St. Mary's, and the pride 
is increased when we consider that 
within its walls a portion of your 
Lordship's early life was passed. 

Tradition still tells the tale, how 
you were wont, lovingly, to gather 
round you here, the boys of olden 
times, and whilst by your example 
and conversation you lent fresh 
charms to virtue, you did not dis- 
dain to mingle in their pastimes, 
and to cultivate amongst them a 
taste for elocution, an art of which 
your Lordship is so distinguished 
a master. 

My Lord: you cannot fail to be 
struck with the great improvements 
in St, Mary's since you were here. 
Then, the building was small. It 
has since grown into collegiate 
proportions. This you will be 
pleased to see as you pass through 
the house. You will still further 
be pleased, no doubt, as you re- 
visit the sylvan scenes of your early 
years, and the shaded walks by 
Barrow's banks, where — are we 



wrong in supposmt 



-communing 



with Nature and with God, you first 
received that inspiration which 
prompted you to sever the ties of 
country and of friends, in order to 
carry the light of the Gospel to a 
foreign land. 

My Lord: we feel grateful for 
your visit; we feel grateful for your 
condescension in accepting our lit- 
tle address. We ask your blessing 
upon ourselves and upon our 
studies, and on our part we pray 
that you may safely return to the 
land of your adoption; that fresh 
success may await your labors 
there, and that, when it shall have 
pleased God to summon you from 
the scene of those earthly toils, you 
may receive that unfading crown, 
which is the reward of the good and 
faithful servant. 

Signed on behalf of self and fel- 
low pupils, 

Morgan K. Quinlan. 
January, 1884. 



Thirty-two years had then 
elapsed since the time when the 
young ecclesiastic had said his 
adieus to the scenes that were to 
know him no more as student, but 
would yet echo the expressions of 
"St. Patrick's" laudable pride in 
this distinguished son. 

From the "Golden Vale" to the 
heart of the great Mississippi Val- 
ley — from the memoried Diocese 
of St. Ailbe to that far away one, 
bearing the name of France's 
Royal Saint — from Catherlough, of 
his fathers, to Carondelet, in the 
New West, we follow the youthful 
missionary, whose fame as student 
and ecclesiastic, preceded him. 

Very Rev. Canon O'Hanlon 
tells us, with all the advantages of 
personal knowledge and distin- 
guished ability to impart the same, 
the opening incidents of those days 
of voluntary exile. Owing to the 
rapid growth of the Queen City of 
the West, Carondelet is now within 
the limits of St. Louis, and the 
property, upon which the seminary 
of those days stood, is owned by the 
Catholic Orphan Board. 

This delightfully-situated town of 
Carondelet, in which Archbishop 
Kenrick established the ecclesias- 
tical seminary of his Diocese, oc- 
cupied an elevated site, overlook- 
ing the broad Mississippi. It was 
founded in 1767, and took its name 
from the title of a French Baron. 
In 1852, Carondelet Seminary was 
presided over by Very Rev. An- 
thony O'Regan, D.D., formerly 
President . of St. Jarlath's College, 
of Tuam, Ireland. Canon O'Han- 
lon was Prefect of Studies, and in 
addition to English classes, had 



FROM CASHEI. TO CARONDELET. 



209 



also those of logic, metaphysics and 
ethics, sacred ceremonies, and rit- 
ual, witfh Sacred Scriptures. 

In his ''Memoirs" he says: 

"Towards the close of 1852, we 
had accessions to our ecclesiastical 
stafif, in the persons of two very 
talented and distinguished young 
deacons, Rev. Patrick A. Feehan 
and Rev. Patrick John Ryan, des- 
tined to remain at the seminary un- 
til of age, for ordination as priests. 
The former afterwards became 
Bishop of Nashville, and later 
Archbishop of Chicago." Of the 
Rev. Patrick John Ryan, he con- 
tinues: "The young deacon was 
most usefully employed for a year 
or more after his arrival, in direct- 
ing the studies of many aspirants 
to the sacred ministry. To these 
he especially recommended him- 
self by his affable and kind de- 
meanor, while his suavity of dispo- 
sition and genuine goodness of 
heart endeared him to all. His 
abilities and accomplishments as a 
scholar soon became manifest, and 
his talents for declamation, as he 
instructed in the rhetoric class, 
were a subject of wonder and ad- 
miration to them. The Arch- 
bishop, requiring his assistance in 
the Cathedral, gave him the requi- 
site faculties for preaching, and on 
alternate Sundays and chief festi- 
vals he appeared in the pulpit to in- 
struct and delight large congrega- 
tions." 

And so, we learn of the leading 
citizens of St. Louis, and visiting 
strangers of all religious denomina- 
tions, flocking to hear these won- 
derful sermons, the word pictures 



of one who was yet too young to be 
ordained priest! So, for every Sun- 
day and leading festival, for twenty 
years, these marvelous sermons 
continued to be the intellectual 
treat of St. Louis ! Well might one, 
privileged to know the preacher 
during these arduous years, say the 
other day, when speaking of his 
departure in '84: "We were very 
loath to part with him, and could 
but bow down in humble submis- 
sion to the holy will of God, feeling 
that St. Louis' loss was Philadel- 
phia's gain." 

On the feast of the Nativity of 
Our Lady, September Sth, 1853, 
Rev. Patrick John Ryan was or- 
dained Priest, having then attained 
the canonical age. He was ap- 
pointed assistant Rector of the 
Cathedral; in 1856 made Rector, 
and in i860, placed in charge of 
the parish of the Annunciation, 
where he built a handsome church 
and parochial school. 

These events, however, as well 
as the succeeding chapters of his 
life, belong with the tale of eccle- 
siastical preferments and civic 
honors, which have come to crown 
his later years. The development 
of "that gentle humor, blossoming 
like the thousand flowers of 
spring," and the universal acknowl- 
edgment of that splendid eloquence 
— the possession of which gifts 
place Ardhbishop Ryan in the fore- 
most ranks of wit and oratory, — 
are beyond the projected scope of 
this sketch. Some incidents there 
are, so closely relevant to those se- 
lected as a basis, that they come 
naturally in line. 

The Coadjutor Bishop of St. 



FROM CASHEL TO CARONDKLET. 



Louis and Archbishop of Philadel- 
phia have but little in common 
with the "Soggarth Aroon" of the 
old land, but in the sympathetic 
chaplain of Gratiot prison, and the 
hardworking pastor of the Annun- 
ciation parish, the beloved charac- 
teristics of the "Soggarth" show 
strongly. 

We can understand that, in these 
loving labors — the heartening of 
the physically and spiritually weak 



church, which he built and presided 
over. As may be remembered, this 
church was badly injured by the 
cyclone of May 27th last; it has 
since been repaired, and His 
Grace's name stands amongst the 
first of those who assisted in the de- 
frayal of the necessary expenses. 

Famous as are many of the oc- 
casions upon which his eloquence 
magnetized listening multitudes, 
there must needs have been more 




A GLIMPSE OF CARONDELKT, SOUTH bX J.UllS, MO , IN 1836. 
First house of the Sisters 0/ St. Joseph. 



— oratory could not have been so 
helpful to the missionary as that 
Celtic birthright of his, having 
"the taking way with him." How 
often that same "wonderful way" 
was the sole earthly capital of the 
old-time "Soggarth," as it was the 
secret of his power for good! 

The inherited loyalty of his na- 
ture shows in the Archbishop's 
strong affection for the St. Louis 



of happy retrospection in the heart 
of the preacher, when he faced his 
Dublin audiences in 1868 (one of 
them in the parish of Rathmines, 
where was situated Mr. Naughton's 
academy), and when, in 1884, the 
Carlow students hung upon his word. 
Nothing is more interesting, 
amongst later reminiscences, than 
reference to the friendship that ex- 
isted between Archbishop Ryan 



THE O'RYANS. 



and his celebrated compatrio't. Fa- 
ther Thomas N. Burke, O. P., and 
the immeasurable pride of Western 
audiences of Irish birth or descent, 
to whom was given the unique op- 
portunity, of listening alternately, 
to two such, who could know no 
rivalry and fear no comparison. 

Then, of a surety, might Ireland, 
the mouther, bereft for centuries of 
her best, stretch arms of longing 
over the dividing waves toward that 
land of the setting sun, where the 
gifted ones she had given to the 
service of the old faith, were weav- 
ing laurels new and imperishable 
to blend with those bequeathed her 
by generations of devoted sons. 

Much of such sweetness as this 
has the Great Bestower mingled 
with her cup of bitterness. 



In our ears to-day, her voice 
must echo. There may be the 
pathos of present renunciation in 
its tone, but can there fail to be 
the louder ring of prideful posses- 
sion? 

Her "Allien'^ blends, as well it 
may, with the tumultuous, earnest 
one that trembles up from countless 
hearts in response to the "Ad Mul- 
tos Annos" of a loving flock. 

"For many years" to be ours, 
with whom he has elected to abide, 
may the Masiter ^spare the well-be- 
loved shepherd! But not for years 
alone — for all time,- — -his fame is 
hers who has not hesitated to send 
forth such as he to do battle in the 
separate ways, reserving to herself 
the dear certainty that in eternity 
they shall not be divided. 




[the o'ryan family akmokial bearing ] 



The O'Ryans, 



BY MICHAEL SCANLAN. 



^ I HE historians, O'Brien and 

JL O'Halloran, say that the 

O'Ryans, or O'Mulrians, 

possessed Owney, in Tipperary, 

and Owneybeg, in Limerick, and 



are placed there in the map of Or- 
telius. They further state that 
these O'Ryans were a clan of note, 
and were a branch of the O'Ryans, 
princes of Hy Drone, in Carlow. 



THB O'RYANS. 



As to being on the map of 
Ortelius, published early in the 
i6th century, it can be said on 
solid Irish historical testimony, 
that they were lords of Uaithne, 
now Owneybeg, in Limerick, a 
thousand years before Ortelius 
was born! 

The territory of Hy Drone (now 
Idrone), County Carlow, was pos- 
sessed in early times by the O'Ry- 
ans, who were powerful chiefs, and 
were styled princes of Hy Drone. 
Many of them are mentioned, in 
early times, by the Four Masters. 

It strikes me, from the cursory in- 
vestigations which I have made 
herein, that a strong case could be 
made out against the O'Ryans, of 
Owney and Owneybeg (Tippe- 
rary and Limerick), being but a 
branch of the Hy Drone O'Ryans, 
great as were the latter, and great 
as is the authority of the four mas- 
ters, and their annotators. 

In Lewis' "Topographical His- 
tory of Ireland," under the head of 
the County of Limerick, I find the 
following: 

Of the tribes mentioned by Ptol- 
emy (2d century), the Coriandi ap- 
pear to have inhabited this portion 
of Ireland, and, although from a 
very early period it was included in 
the native kingdom of Thomond, 
it is said to have had, at one time, 
a separate political existence, and 
to have been divided into five can- 
treds, governed by five subordinate 
chieftains. The cantred of Carri- 
goginniol belonged to the O'Kiar- 
wicks, and afterwards to the O'- 
Briens, whence the name of Pub- 
blebrien; Uaithne (now barony of 
Owneybeg) belonged to the O'Ry- 
ans; Cairbre Aobhdha (Kenry) to 
the O'Donovans; Hy-Cnocnuil- 
Gabhra (now the baron of Upper 
Connello and Coshma, to the Mac- 
Enirys and O'Sheehans; and Con- 
alla (now the barony of Lower 
Connello), to the O'Kinealys and 
O'Thvans. 



This, it will be seen, takes us 
back to the "dawn of history," 
long anterior to Saxon or Danish 
invasions, but the O'Ryan was lord 
in Owneybeg Castle, and the 
"country round," where, to this 
day, it would not be safe to hint 
that the O'Ryans of Owneybeg 
were a branch of even such a gal- 
lant race as that of Hy Drone. 

Permit me to digress a little 
here. One of the most eloquent 
and best beloved priests of Wash- 
ington, Father Kervick, once asked 
me if I could tell him anything 
about the origin of his name — he is 
a Marylander by birth. At the time 
I could not, but in this search for 
the gallant O'Ryans I ran across 
the kindred clan of O'Kairwick, 
who ruled in Carrigoginniol when 
the O'Ryans ruled in Uaithne. 
Thus I bring the young priest into 
line with the great archbishop, as 
their fathers lined up long ago for 
God and Ireland. 

O'Heeran, in his topographical 
poem, says of the O'Ryan of Hy 
Drone: 

Hereditary to O'Ryan is a fair district, 
A territory; extensive is the land, 
Hy Drone of peaceful streams; 
It is more fitting for him than a 
strange country. 

The last line carries with it the 
first echo of exile in connection 
with the O'Ryans. 

Henry O'Ryan, lord of Hy 
Drone, is recorded by the Four 
Masters as having died in 1437, 
showing a prince of note to receive 
such record. It is noted, likewise, 
by the Masters that the Earl of Or- 
mond, James Butler, demolished 
the castle of Uaithne (Owney), the 
residence of Conor O'Mulrian, in 
1452. 

A proclamation for a parliament 
was issued to the men of Ireland, 
commanding the chiefs to attend 
in Dublin, in May, 1585. Among 
the long list of princes and chiefs, 
given by the Four Masters as hav- 
ing attended this parliament, was 



THE O'RYANS. 



213 



Conor na Moinge (Conor of the 
flowing locks), son of William 
Caoch, son of Dermod O'Mulrian, 
lord of the baronies of Owney and 
Owneybeg (Tipperary and Limer- 
ick). Among the clans who united 
with the Earl of Tyrone (O'Neill), 
in 1598, to wage general war on 
the English, were the O'Ryans, 
headed by this same Conor of the 
"flowing locks;" God bless him — 
it warms one's blood even in these 
common days to imagine him 
charging headlong into the Eng- 
lish ranks. 

Let us now turn back to the days 
of MacMurrough, the traitor king 
of Leinster, who first invited the 
English into Ireland. I have in- 
tentionally saved the best O'Ryan 
incident in Irish history for" the last 
tribute to as brave clansmen as ever 
Ireland produced, for the O'Ryans 
never wavered in their fidelity to 
their God and country — were ever 
on the side of Ireland on every bat- 
tlefield, where her banner was un- 
furled; yea, long after Ireland's 
banner was beaten down, they 
made individual war on everything 
English, as was the case with 
Emiin a cmic (Ned of the Hills — 
Edmund O'Ryan), who, after Sars- 
field's surrender at Limerick, chose 
the life cxf an "outlaw" — in the 
Englis-h sense, of course — on his 
native hills, in Tipperary and Lim- 
erick, rather than go, even with the 
Brigade, to France. One of the 
finest of the old Irish airs is enti- 
tled, Eintm a cnuc, said to have 
been composed by himself, for he 
was a minstrel as well as a soldier, 
as were many of the O'Ryans. 

When MacMurrough brought 
the English to Ireland, he endeav- 
ored to coerce the Leinster chief- 
tains into fighting for the foreign- 
ers and against their country, and 
in this endeavor he carried fire and 
sword into the territories of those 



chiefs who remained true to Ire- 
land. Among those gallant chiefs 
who refused to become traitors to 
their country, was the gallant 
O'Ryan, prince of Hy Drone. 

Here is what Lewis says of this 
prince and his people, in his "To- 
pographical History of Ireland:" 

"After the arrival of the English, 
it appears that some of the chief- 
tains of the district refused to join 
in the alliance formed by Dermod 
MacMurrough, their king, with 
the invaders, for when Strongbow, 
after having dispersed the numer- 
ous army with which Roderic, 
King of Ireland, had infested Dub- 
lin, marched southward to relieve 
Fitz Stephen, then blocked up in 
Carrie Castle, he was assailed, 
during his passage through Hy 
Drone, by the O'Ryan, lord of the 
county, with such impetuosity that 
victory remained doubtful, until 
the death of the Irish leader turned 
the scale in favor of the invaders." 

If we take into consideration the 
fact that Strongbow had just dis- 
persed the army of King Roderic, 
that the King of Leinster, Mac- 
Murrough, and some of his chiefs, 
who regarded fealty to the King of 
greater moment than fealty to Ire- 
land, were with Strongbow, no 
more heroic act has ever been re- 
corded in Irish annals than this act 
— so little remembered — of the 
prince of Hy Drone. 

Mark, that the battle was in 
doubt — which means in favor of 
the O'Ryan, for the historian is 
English — until the death of the gal- 
lant prince of Hy Drone. Had he 
lived a few hours longer he would, 
doubtless, have defeated Strong- 
bow! The defeat of Strongbow by 
O'Ryan would have meant the 
utter annihilation of the invaders 
and their cursed allies, imder Mac- 
Murrough ! 

Washington, D. C. 



His Grace^ The Archbishop of Philadelphia. 



BY GEORGK BARTON. 



HKN the faithful historian 
of the future comes to 
discharge his duty, he 
will record the fact that Patrick 
John Ryan was one of the most il- 
lustrious prelates of the Roman 
Catholic Church, in the greatest of 
all the Republics of the world. He 
will state that the great head of the 
Archdiocese of Philadelphia was 
not only one of the leading, but 
also one of the most valued citi- 
::ens of the historic municipality, 
in which he was the spiritual ruler; 
that he was one of the most learned 
as well as one of the most pious 
members of the American Hier- 
archy; that his eloquence, in addi- 
tion to elevating the mind, touched 
the heart, and that finally, with 
proper discipline and high execu- 
tive ability, he combined those lov- 
able qualities that appeal to the bet- 
ter nature of men, and bind them 
to authority with the silken cords 
of reverence and affection. It will 
be shown that he had the confi- 
dence of the Holy Father, the un- 
disguised esteem of his episcopal 
colleagues, the sincere regard of 
his clergy, and the hearty and 
spontaneous love of his people. It 
will be written that he was a credit 
to his race, an ornament to society, 
and a distinct benefit to the 
Church. 

These are words not of mere 
praise, but of plain truth. The 
present Archbishop of Philadel- 



phia has frequently said, with deep 
feeling and emotion, that he was 
proud of his people. The people of 
whom he speaks can take this op- 
portunity of exclainiing, with can- 
dor and sincerity, that they are 
proud of their Archbishop. When 
the subject of this sketch stepped 
upon the threshhold of his great 
Archdiocese, some thirteen years 
ago, one of the local secular papers 
said: "It will be difBcult for him 
to fill completely the .place which 
James Frederick Wood left vacant, 
and if he shall do only half so well, 
he will not be unsuccessful in the 
new charge which the Church has 
committed to him." 

It need merely be said that he 
has measured up to the full test; 
he has more than realized the most 
sanguine expectations, and has 
successfully filled the episcopal 
chair, vacated by the distinguished 
prelate, who was especially en- 
deared to the people of Philadel- 
phia. Higher commendation no 
man could have! 

In 1852, Patrick John Ryan said 
farewell to the "Isle so Green," and 
following the "Star of Empire" in 
its westward course, settled in the 
city of St. Louis. It is with his career 
from that period until the present 
that this sketch is concerned. The 
story of his active life prior to that 
time, is dealt with by one whose 
graceful pen does full justice to her 
fascinating subject. Knowledge of 



(214) 



HIS GRACE, THE ARCHBISHOP OF PHILADELPHIA. 



215 





t 



/iRCHBISHOP RYAN, 
From a picture taken shortly after his Ordination 

his ability had preceded him, and 
he was made Professor of EngHsh 
Literature, in the Carondelet The- 
ological Seminary. He had been 
raised to the deaconship before 
leaving Ireland. His youth had 
previously debarred him from or- 
dination to the priesthood, but in 
1853 he was elevated to that great 
privilege, the happy event taking 
place on September 8th, the Feast 
of the Nativity of our Lady. For 
some time after his arrival he was 
stationed at the Cathedral, becom- 
ing assistant rector thereof at his 
ordination. Three years later he 
was made Rector of the Cathedral, 
and successfully performed the im- 
portant duties of that position until 
i860, when he began the erection 
of the Church of the Annunciation 
and of the parochial school con- 
nected therewith. 



The Civil War broke out about 
this time, and Father Ryan, while 
retaining his position as pastor, 
was appointed by Archbishop Ken- 
rick as spiritual adviser of the un- 
fortunate men in the Gratiot Street 
Military Prison. Through the rec- 
ommendation of General Blair, 
Father Ryan and Rev. Dr. Schuy- 
ler, an Episcopal minister, were ap- 
pointed chaplains by the authori- 
ties at Washington. Father Ryan 
declined this appointment, feeling 
that he could do more good among 
the Confederate prisoners as a sim- 
ple priest. Events since that time 
prove that hundreds of battle- 
scarred veterans have not forgotten 
the days of '61, and the kindly at- 
tention of the young Irish priest. 
Father Ryan was eminently suc- 
cessful with the soldiers, and a 
statement that he baptized 600 men 
during the war is a modest esti- 
mate. 

After his ministry at the Church 
of the Annunciation, he was trans- 
ferred to the Church of St. John 
the Evangelist, where he remained 
until his official departure for Phil- 
adelphia, in 1884. The future Arch- 
bishop made a great reputation for 
energy and prudence in this, his 
last, priestly charge. He managed, 
by economy, to pay ofif a debt of 
$30,000, which had rested upon the 
church from the time of its com- 
pletion. While at St. John's, Fatilier 
Ryan attended the Second Plenary 
Council of Baltimore, and preached 
a sermon on the "Sanctity of the 
Church," which was afterwards 
published in a collection of the best 
sermons delivered before the Coun- 
cil. In this same vear he received 



2l6 



HIS GRACE. THE ARCHBISHOP OF PHILADELPHIA. 



the degree of LL.D. from the New 
York University, a degree which he 
was also to receive, twenty years 
later, from the great University of 
Pennsylvania. 

Archbishop Kenrick made a 
tour of Europe upon the occasion 
of the eighteen hundredth anniver- 
sary of the "Crucifixion of St. Pe- 
ter in Rome." Father Ryan ac- 
companied the Archbishop, spend- 
ing a year abroad, and visiting 
France, Ireland, Germany and 
Italy. While in Rome at this time, 
the future Archbishop was invited 
by Pope Pius the IX to preach the 
Lenten sermons in English. This 
extraordinary distinction may be 
appreciated and understood, when 
it is known that on former occa- 
sions these sermons have been 
preached by Cardinal Wiseman, 
Archbishop Hughes, and the fa- 
mous Father "Tom" Burke. 

When Father Ryan returned to 
St. Louis, with his already liberal 
mind still further broadened by a 
twelve month of travel, he was ap- 
pointed Vicar-General of the Dio- 
cese. Later, while the Archbishop 
was in attendance at the (Ecu- 
menical Council, Father Ryan was 
designated as Administrator of the 
Diocese, in which capacity he gave 
eminent satisfaction to priests and 
people. 

When the Archbishop applied 
to Rome for a Coadjutor, soon after 
that, it was the most natural thing 
for the Pope, with the consent of 
the Bishops of the ecclesiastical 
provmce, to select Father Ryan for 
that position. The Supreme Pon- 
tiff conferred upon the new pre- 
late, for the time being, the title of 



Bishop of Tricomia. The Archdi- 
ocese of St. Louis at that time en- 
joyed the distinction of being 
known as the largest diocese in the 
world. It embraced within its lim- 
its many square miles, and included 
the Bishoprics of St. Joseph, Mo.; 
Chicago and Alton, Illinois; Du- 
buque, Iowa; Milwaukee, La Crosse 
and Green Bay,Wisconsin; Leaven- 
worth, Kansas; Omaha, Nebraska; 
and St. Paul, Minnesota. Surely a 
great vineyard! 

Bishop Ryan was consecrated 
amid imposing ceremonies in St. 
John's Church, on the 14th of 
April, 1872. Thousands of per- 
sons, who came many miles to wit- 
ness the affair, were not even able 
to gain admittance to the church. 
The venerable Archbishop was the 
consecrator. his assistants being 
Revs. William Walsh and John A. 
Neil, S. J. The sermon was deliv- 
ered bv Bishop Hennessy. of Du- 
buque. 

From that time forward. Bishop 
Ryan took an active part in the 
work of the diocese, laying cor- 
ner-stones; administering the sac- 
rament of Confirmation; preaching 
— as he only could preach — in the 
Cathedral and for charitable ob- 
jects; and in every possible way 
lightening the burden of his illus- 
trious superior, to whom he was at- 
tached with bonds of religious as 
well as personal love. 

Bishop Ryan visited Rome again 
in the fall of 1883, for the purpose 
of taking part in the meeting of 
American Bishops, who had been 
called together by the Pope. It 
was on this occasion that his ele- 
vation to the Archiepiscopal dig- 



HIS GRACE, THE ARCHBISHOP OF PHILADELPHIA. 



217 




CHURCH OF THE ANNUNCIATION, ST. LOUIS, MO. 
Built in i86i, by Archbishop Ryan, then a priest of that Diocese, from drawings of his own. 



nity, under the title of Archbishop 
of SaHmina, was announced. He 
dehvered a sermon in Advent, that 
was received with high favor, and 
which was subsequently printed and 
translated into several languages. 

Indeed, the fame of his eloquence 
preceded and followed him every- 
where. A brief glance at a few of 
his oratorical triumphs, while con- 
nected with the St. Louis Archdio- 
cese, will not be out of place at 
this point. While he was still a 
deacon, and before he was or- 
dained to the priesthood, he was 
given the high privilege of preach- 
ing in the Cathedral. One who 
knows him well, says, ''It was es- 



pecially during his career as a 
priest, that his services as a preacher 
and lecturer on great occasions 
were constantly in demand, and 
his robust strength alone could 
have enabled him to fulfill the 
many appointments his love for re- 
ligion induced him to accept." In 
response to a polite and urgent in- 
vitation of the Senators and Rep- 
resentatives, comprising the Leg- 
islature of Missouri, in the winter 
of 1 87 1, he addressed the members 
of both houses, in the State capitol, 
at Jefferson City. His subject was, 
"Arts and Sciences," and a chron- 
icler of the oration says: "It w^as 
delivered to the largest and most 



2l8 



HIS GRACE, THE ARCHBISHOP OF PHILADELPHIA. 



intelligent audience that ever as- 
sembled beneath the dome of the 
capitol." In 1879 he was the 
preacher selected by Cardinal Mc- 
Closkey, on the occasion of the 
dedication of the great Cathedral of 
St. Patrick, in New York. He was 
the preacher, also, when this first 
of the American Cardinals was laid 
to rest near the high altar of this 
same sacred edifice. Later, when 
the pallium came to be bestowed 
upon Archbishop Corrigan, it was 
again Bishop Ryan who delivered 
the sermon. 

One of the greatest lectures ever 
delivered by Bishop Ryan was en- 
titled, "What Catholics do not Be- 
lieve." A Unitarian minister, in 
St. Louis, had invited the Bishop to 
preach from his pulpit. The pre- 
late declined this, but m order to 
remove the false impressions of the 
church, held by many fair-minded 
non-Catholics, he decided to de- 
liver the lecture, which he did, in 
Mercantile Library Hall, on the 
i6th of December, 1877. Although 
the seating capacity of the hall was 
but 1,800, over 3,000 persons were 
crowded m the building. One who 
was present said: "It would be 
impossible to describe the impas- 
sioned gestures, the deep sonorous 
voice, or the sweet tones of suppli- 
cation, which enthralled the vast 
audience that listened to the words 
that fell from the speaker's lips, 
enunciated with melody and pre- 
cision, each word like coins fresh 
from the mint, bearing its impress, 
clear and distinct." 

It was early in June, 1884, that 
official information was received 
that the learned Coadjutor of St. 



Louis had been recommended by 
the congregation of the Propagan- 
da, and approved and appointed 
by the Pope, as Archbishop of 
Philadelphia. It was a happy morn 
when the Archdiocese put ofi the 
emblems of widowhood it had 
worn for more than a year. In this 
connection it seems appropriate to 
quote the beautiful lines of the 
gifted Eleanor C. Donnelly, written 
on receipt of the Pontifical an- 
nouncement: 

"Cast off thy weeds, O fair Archdio- 
cese! 
Oh, widowed bride long mourning for 

thy spouse; 
Loose the dark veil which shrouds thy 

loveliness. 
And let hope's sunshine flood thy 

dusky house. 
Culled are the lilies for thy virgin 

brows; 
Fashioned thy robes, thy pure espousal 

dress; 
And lo! with looks of heavenly ten- 
derness 
Thy bridegroom comes, rejoicing in his 

vows." 

The departure of Archbishop 
Ryan from St. Louis, where he had 
labored for thirty years, gave the 
priests and people of the Mound 
City, an opportunity of publicly 
voicing the feelings, which they 
had for years entertaiined toward 
the eloquent ecclesiastic. A com- 
mittee of representative citizens, 
also embracing all classes and 
creeds of the population, tendered 
him a public reception, which, be- 
cause of other engagements, the 
Archbishop was reluctantly com^- 
pelled to decline, but the invitation 
to which, he said he would retain, 
as one of the most precious souv- 
enirs of the city. The address said, 
among other things : 

"For over a quarter of a century 
you have been of us, and 



HIS GRACE, THE ARCHBISHOP OF PHILADELPHIA. 



219 



among us, rising ever higher 
and higher, both in position 
in your church, as well as in the es- 
teem of all our citizens. Catholic 
and non-Catholic. We are moved 
to accord to you this public dem- 
onstration of our regard, because, 
as a citizen and as a churchman, you 
have always reflected high honor 
on the city of your adoption. Your 
name and fame have always been 
closely linked with the City of St. 
Louis, and your standing as a pul- 
pit orator has reached even now to 
the limits of the English-speaking 
world." 

On the Sunday before his de- 
parture, the priests of the diocese 
of St. Louis gave a farewell recep- 
tion and banquet to Archbishop 
Ryan. At the conclusion of the 
dinner, a committee of the clergy 
presented him with a farewell ad- 
dress, printed upon satin of Papal 
yellow, fringed with gold bullion, 
and hung upon a gold bar. It 
breathed love and afifection, and 
said near the close: "We venture 
to say 'that, there will be to you, no 
more comforting 'thought, than the 
reflection that you were once as- 
sociated in the work of the episco- 
pacy with a prelate at once so hum- 
ble, so profound, so gentle and so 
true as Peter Richard Kenrick — a 
man of whom it may be truly said, 
that he never did an unkind deed, 
or spoke an ungenerous word." 

The Archbishop, in responding, 
spoke in a feeling manner, of the 
relations that should exist between 
Bishop and priest, saying, among 
other things: "I beg to thank you 
from my heart, gentlemen, for this 
expression of affection and regret 



upon my departure from amongst 
you. Upon no occasion, that I re- 
member in my life, have I spoken 
with more embarrassment than 
now. I feel the occasion is so in- 
tensely personal to me that it is 
very difficult for me to speak 
to you. The greatest of Ro- 
man orators said he never ad- 
dressed the public in Rome, on 
general subjects, without emotion 
and fear. If that was the case with 
the greatest of Roman orators, on 
general subjects, how must it be 
with a very poor orator, on a sub- 
ject so personal as this is to me? It 
must necessarily be more or less 
embarrassing. When St. Paul 
spoke to the ancient Romans, 
among the greatest of vices, he 
ranked that of being without af- 
fection, and among the Persians 
the crime of ingratitude was re- 
garded as the basest and most un- 
pardonable of all. If that were the 
case under the circumstances al- 
luded to, how much more forcible 
is the application in the case of a 
Christian Bishop, whose mission it 
is to reform what is wrong in man, 
and to perfect what is good in the 
natural man. The Christian Bishop 
should not be without affection, and 
he sihould not be without gratitude, 
if he would be true to the sublime 
calling of the ministry. The rela- 
tions that exist between a Bishop 
and his priests are relations that 
ought to call out and intensify his 
affection. The priests are the chil- 
dren of his flock. The tender sym- 
pathies of a father for his children, 
should operate in the heart of a 
Bishop, and be exercised towards 
his priests. 



HIS GRACE, THE ARCHBISHOP OF PHILADELPHIA. 



The greater part of his Hfe is 
spent as a simple priest, and he 
must, therefore, know their trials, 
sufferings and consolations. He 
must, if he has a human heart, sym- 
pathize with them in their tempta- 
tions; he must sympathize with 
them in their afiflictions. The mar- 
iner that has been tempest-tossed, 
feels most with those who are out 
on the dark, wild, stormy, boister- 
ous sea, and the Bishop, seeing 
these young men, who have sacri- 
ficed home, love and human ambi- 
tion, and given all as a sacrifice to 
the God they love, in the morning 
of their life and the spring-time of 
their existence, his heart naturally 
goes out towards them. It is not 
the mission of Christianity to par- 
alyze natural rehgion, but to inten- 
sify it, as it was in the hearts of St. 
Bernard and St. Francis de Sales. 
Therefore, a Bishop must feel affec- 
tion for his clergy, and to that af- 
fection must be added, in my case, 
a feeling of gratitude to you. I re- 
member feeling this fully on the 
day of my consecration. I remem- 
ber when I sat beside the Arch- 
bishop, and when you met here and 
spoke words of kindness to me, and 
when, afterwards, in your poverty, 
you gave liberally to me, making a 
present, which was munificent — an 
act which you repeated on the oc- 
casion of my going to Rome. It 
was a consolation to me to feel that 
you were with me. I have had 
thirty-two years of intercourse with 
you, and understanding you as I 
do, I feel deeply this separation 
now." 

On the morning of August i8th, 
1884, the prelate bade farewell to 



the city of his adoption and his 
early labors, and departed for Phil- 
adelphia, which was to be the the- 
atre of his future life, and for which, 
ihe said, he already felt "a certain 
affinity." At the St. Louis railway 
station there was an affectionate 
demonstration, in which non-Cath- 
olics vied with members of the faith 
in showing their esteem for the de- 
parting Bishop. There were trib- 
utes from all sources, too numer- 
ous to mention, but I cannot for- 
bear quoting the following from the 
St. Louis Post-Dispatch, one of the 
leading secular newspapers: 

"This morning the Most Rev. P. 
J. Ryan. Archbishop of Philadel- 
phia, left St. Louis for his home in 
the East. His departure is a loss, 
not alone to the Catholic Church, 
but to the city and State wherein he 
has lived so long. Gifted with elo- 
quence of the very highest order, 
a linguist, a scholar and a gentle- 
man. Archbishop Ryan was an or- 
nament to the creed he so strongly 
upheld, and to the community 
which knew him, not alone as a 
brilliant preacher, but as a tender, 
brave and devoted follower of his 
Master. This Christian orator, 
whose fervent pleading for Christ, 
has thralled and held spell-bound, 
audiences here, in Rome and in the 
capitals of Europe, is the same man 
who took his life in his hands, and 
spent his days and his nights in the 
small-pox hospital of St. Louis, 
during the war — the consoler of the 
dying, while others blanched from 
the danger. It was he that heard the 
last sigh from the poison-reeking 
lips of the pest-ridden. It was he, 
again, who simply said, when his 



HIS GRACE, THE ARCHBISHOP OF PHILADETvPHIA. 




CHURCH OF THE ANNUNCIATION, ST. LOUIS, MO. 
After the tornado, of Maj-, i8c,6. 



friends sought to have him cease 
his perilous work, that his life was 
in the hands of God, and that he 
was willing to die doing God's 
work. His signal merits have been 
recognized by Rome, and he has 
been clothed with all the pomp and 
circumstance that befit a prince of 
the church, but beneath this pur- 
ple is the same priest that wore the 
black. As Coadjutor Bishop of St. 
Louis, he was as accessible to the 
poor and the unfortunate as when 
he was a priest. This is the man 
that we have lost. Truly, it will be 
long bcfcre we see his like again." 



The City of Brotherly Love, 
noted for good will and hospitality, 
excelled itself in extending a wel- 
come to the new chief pastor. The 
Archbishop proceeded from St. 
Louis to Philadelphia in a special 
car, under the escort of commit- 
tees composed of the clergy and 
laity of both cities. From the time 
the train crossed the Pennsylvania 
line the journey was in the nature 
of a triumphal tour. At every stop, 
and notably at Pittsburg, Harris- 
burg and Lancaster, the central 
figure in the trip was given an ova- 
tion, that was at once spontaneous 



HIvS GRACE, THE ARCHBISHOP OF PHILADELPHIA. 



and sincere. At Villanova a great 
bonfire blazed upon the college 
campus. But the climax was 
reached when the train arrived in 
Philadelp'hia. Broad Street Sta- 
tion was a mass of people, and it 
was with difficulty that the carriage 
reserved for the prelate was able to 
make its way to the Archiepiscopal 
residence. Deafening shouts and 
cheers went up from the multitude, 
mingling with the pealing of every 
Catholic church bell in the city. 
The modest dwelling on Eighteenth 
street was a blaze of light, and 
finally, in response to the repeated 
calls of the surging crowd without, 
the Archbishop stepped to the 
porch, and delivered his first in- 
formal words to his fiock. The 
speech was brief, but characteris- 
tic and expressive. He said: 



'T beg to thank you for this very 
cordial welcome. It is entirely un- 
expected, and affords me a gratify- 
ing evidence of my people's Catho- 
lic faith and love. I am a stranger 
to you all, and feel that this recep- 
tion is not intended for me person- 
ally, but is given for the position I 
hold. It is because I am your 
Bishop that you honor me, because 
I come to you as an humble serv- 
ant of our heavenly Father, whose 
work I scarcely feel worthy to per- 
form. I feel, my people, that we 
are to be united by ties that are 
stronger than nation, stronger than 
blood — that we will be bound by 
the holy ties of our mother Church. 
Again, I thank you for this hearty 
welcome." 




ARCHBISHOP RYA.\, 

.s t>astor of ihe Church of the Annuticiation, 
St. L uis. From a photograph taken in 1861. 



The following morning, the for- 
mal installation of the learned pre- 
late, as Archbishop of Philadel- 
phia, took place in the great Cath- 
edral. It was an event long to be 
remembered. The streets outside 
the great edifice were densely 
packed with those unable to obtain 
admittance, while the interior, with 
the lights, flowers, music and con- 
trasts of colors in the dress and 
vestments of the sisters, monks, 
priests and prelates, presented a 
sight, the description of which was 
calculated to tax the ingenuity of 
the pen or to baffle the brush of the 
artist. The late Vicar General 
Walsh, then Administrator of the 
Diocese, presided over the instal- 
lation ceremonies, and among 
those present in the sanctuary 
were: Right Rev. Bishop O'Hara, 



HIS GRACE, THE ARCHBISHOP OF PHILADELPHIA. 



223 



of Scranton ; the late Bishop James 
O'Connor, of Omaha; Bishop 
Becker, then of Wilmington, now 
of Savannah; Archbishop (now 
Cardinal) Gibbons, of Baltimore; 
and Very Rev. Dr. Horstmann, 
now Bishop of Cleveland. The 
late Bishop Shanahan, of Harris- 
burg, preached the sermon. 

At the conclusion of the cere- 
monies, the Archbishop preached 
his first sermon in his new diocese. 
It made a most profound impres- 
sion, not only because of the mat- 
ter, but also because of the manner 
of delivery. He began by saying 
that no Christian Bishop could re- 
main unmoved at the spectacles 
that he had witnessed that day and 
the night previous; that, to a 
person who did not know or ap- 
preciate the true genius of the 
Catholic Church, occasions of this 
kind might appear as those of mere 
man worship, on the part of an ob- 
sequious priesthood and a credu- 
lous people, and dangerously cal- 
culated to engender and to foster 
pride and arrogance in the heart 
of a prelate so honored. The Arch- 
bishop's reply to such a thought de- 
serves to be preserved forever, as 
an elucidation of the duty, dignity, 
and responsibility of the true 
Bishop. He said, in part: 

"The Church, while she exalts 
the office, ever humbles the man. 
The higher we mount in her hier- 
archy, like one ascending a great 
mountain, the vaster seems the 
horizon of responsibility that cir- 
cles us, the deeper the precipices 
that yawn 1)cneath us, the more 
lonely the vast solitudes that we 
tread, the greater the firmament of 



God above us, and the more insig- 
nificant our individual selves! 

"As we tread these heights, reli- 
gion whispers to us: 'Beware! Re- 
member, judgment will be most 
severe on him who rules. Souls 
stamped with the image and in- 
scription of God, are committed to 
your guidance, and God will de- 
mand at your hands, as He did at 
those of His prophet, the blood of 
His people. Beware! on these 
dizzy heights the lightnings of 
heaven cleave the great trees, whilst 
the humble shrubs that cluster 
round their trunks are untouched. 
Lights of the world to illume the 
dark passes of danger, woe to you, 
woe to you, if your flame becomes 
extinguished! 

" 'Think not that your elevation 
is your own act. You have not 
chosen me, but I have chosen you, 
that you may go and bring forth 
fruit, and your fruit may remain. 
In proportion to your humility, and 
not your ability alone, shall be the 
result ; unless the grain of wheat 
falling into the ground die, it re- 
maineth itself alone, but if it die, it 
bringeth forth much fruit. With- 
out me you can do nothing. I 
select the foolish things of this 
world to confound the wise, and the 
weak things of this world that they 
may confound the strong, and the 
base things of this world, and the 
things that are contemptible, and 
the things that are not, that they 
may confound the things that are, 
— that no fiesh may glory in my 
sight.' Oh, occasions like this, for 
him who thinks at all, are not for 
self glory, but rather for humilia- 
tion and fear. 



HIS GRACE, THE ARCHBISHOP OF PHILADELPHIA. 



"Even the ceremonies and vest- 
ments do, in his secret heart, sug- 
gest another scene. If he has ever 
sinned, and God hath forgiven him, 
were not a new robe placed upon 
his shoulders, and shoes upon his 
feet, and a ring upon his finger, 
and a feast spread, and friends, 
even God's angels, commanded 
to be glad at the feast, because 
he that was lost was found — 
he that was dead had come to life 
again? The Bishop, before the 
world, is the returned prodigal in 
presence of his own soul, and one 
mortal sin in life is sufficient for 
all this. 

"I should not dare to ascend to 
that pontifical chair with triumph. 
I dare not put my hand to the 
helm of this great vessel, if I do not 
trust in Him alone who rules the 
storm. I dare not lead this army 
against — not flesh and blood alone 
— but powers and principalities, 
and the spirits of wickedness in 
high places, if He, the God of 
armies, had not promised to be with 
me. 'Who am I,' cried Moses, 
'that I should go to Pharaoh and 
deliver the children of Israel?' Who 
am I, that in this trying nineteenth 
century, I should dare to face, in 
this vast and cultured city, the infi- 
delity and the vice, that alas! rule, 
more or less, in the very best and 
most cultured of our communities? 
God replies: 'Come,' as He did to 
the leader of His people. 'Fear 
not, I am with you.' When I look 
at the work before me, and then 
on myself and my weakness, I 
tremble; but I hear the whisper- 
ings of the two great Patron 
Saints of my Cathedral and Dio- 



cese. One tells me: 'I also was 
weak, most miserably weak. I 
swore that I knew Him not. Him! 
my Lord and my God — my love 
and my all! Yet, He took me from 
the poverty of my weakness, and 
from the dungeon of my degrada- 
tion, and placed me at the head of 
His princes — the princes of His 
people.' And the other Apostle 
says: 'I was the chief of sinners, 
not worthy to be called an Apostle, 
for I persecuted Plim, and yet He 
forgave me and strengthened me. 
The blood of Stephen, His first 
martyr, was on my soul, for I held 
the garments of his murderers and 
was consenting to his death, yet, 
now I labor more than all the Apos- 
tles, and by His grace I am what 
I am.' 

"I remember, too, what our Lord 
told His beloved disciple to write 
to the first Bishop of ancient Phil- 
adelphia, that though he was weak 
and could do little of himself, yet 
the enemies of religion should be 
brought to his footstool. 'And 
they shall know,' said our dear 
Lord, 'they shall know that I have 
loved thee — loved thee, and there- 
fore strengthened thee for con- 
quest.' 

"After God, I must depend upon 
you, dear brothers of the clergy. I 
find amongst you that which is 
most essential to success — unity of 
feeling and purpose. You remem- 
ber, that the night before our deax 
Lord's Supper, He lifted up His 
eyes to heaven and asked His 
Father that these first priests, who 
sat around Him should be one — 
'one even as Thou, Father, and I 
are one, that the world mav know 



HIS GRACE, THE ARCHBISHOP OF PHILADEIvPHIA. 



225 



that I have loved Thee.' Subhme 
standard of unity! Striking mark 
of true Christianity! 

"It shall subsist amongist us pre- 
cisely in proportion as we love Him 
and are united in Him. Every day 
we ofifer 'that pure Host, that holy 
Host, that immaculate Host, the 
Bread of Eternal Life, and the 
Chalice of everlasting salvation^ 
Him by whom, and through whom, 
and in whom, are offered to the 
Eternal Father all honor and glory.' 
We offer it 'whilst angels praise. 
and dominations adore, and powers 
tremble.' In Him let us daily 
unite. Let our motto be His ten- 
der command, 'in vitc mane' 
'Abide in the vine,' and you will 
abide in each other, and bring forth 
fruit by the communicated life of 
the Yine in which vou are en- 
grafted. 

"To you, beloved children of the 
laity, I come as a father. A stran- 
ger to }-ou personally, I am no 
stranger in my representative char- 
acter. I come with my creden- 
tials from Him Avho said, 'Go and 
teach all nations.' 'He who hears 
you hears Me.' 'I am with vou 
until the end of the world.' I come 
to you with the Shepherd's crook 
in my hand, the symbol of the gen- 
tle authority of the Good Shep- 
herd and Bishop of your souls. I 
come with the mitre, 'the helmet of 
salvation,' on my head, because I 
must be at once protected and ren- 
dered visible to you in the great 
battle between the right and the 
wrong, the true and the false, in 
which, though all unworthy, I am 
now your leader. I come with the 
cross on mv breast, the sign to 



man, of salvation and civilization 
and victory. How great is the mis- 
sion that we have to the world in 
this nineteenth century! All must 
combine to effect it. We are the 
teachers, but, without the silent but 
persuasive eloquence of your per- 
sonal example, Ave shall teach in 
vain." 

The demonstrations of love and 
enthusiasm, which marked the en- 
trance of Archbishop Ryan into 
his diocese, concluded on the even- 
ing of Thursday, August 21, Avhen 
10,000 men, mainly members of 
the Catholic Total Abstinence So- 
cieties, participated in a monster 
torchlight procession, in honor of 
their new spiritual guide and ruler. 
Since that time, the life of the Arch- 
bishop has been an open book to 
the people of Philadelphia. Those 
of the faith have come to look upon 
him as a kind father and counsellor, 
in whom they may repose confi- 
dence, and from whom they may 
always look for a gracious wel- 
come. To non-Catholics, he is an 
exemplary citizen and a public ben- 
efactor. 

His power as a preacher has be- 
come a household word in his own 
city. It has been his rule to preach 
in the Cathedral the second Sun- 
dav of every month. The opening 
sermon of the Third Plenary Coun- 
cil of Baltimore, in November, 
1884, was preached by him; as also 
the centennial sermon of the es- 
tablishment of the Catholic Hier- 
archy of the United States. He was 
the orator chosen by Cardinal Gib- 
bons when that prelate received the 
Cardinal's hat. In 1888, the Arch- 
bishop visited Rome, in accordance 



226 



HIS GRACE, THE ARCHBISHOP OF PHILADELPHIA. 



with the rule that Bishops shall 
visit that city every ten years. 
Whilst there, he preached the ser- 
mon of the laying of the corner- 
stone of the National Irish Church 
of St. Patrick, in Rome. He also 
delivered the address to His Holi- 
ness, Leo XHI, on presenting- him 
with a coDy of the Constitution of 
the United States, the gift of Presi- 
dent Grover Cleveland. Besides 
his many sermons, which have ap- 
peared only in the newspapers, the 
Archbishop has always been noted 
as a popular and renowned lec- 
turer. A few years ago he gave, in 
the Academy of Music, a splendid 
exposition of "Modern Civilization 
and the Dangers that Threaten it." 
This lecture was for the benefit of 
the Philadelphia Brigade, and was 
preceded by a masterly fifteen min- 
utes' talk upon patriotism and 
peace, that thrilled the hearts of the 
audience which filled the vast 
Academy of Music almost to the 
point of suffocation. A pretty lit- 
tle incident occurred at the close of 
the lecture. Mrs. U. S. Grant, the 
widow of the great Union General, 
occupied a seat in one of the pro- 
scenium boxes, and the Archbishop 
walked over and greeted her cor- 
dially. As the tall prelate and the 
little woman in black stood there, 
with clasped hands, a sympathetic 
chord seemed to vibrate through 
the audience, and every person in 
the hall arose spontaneously, while 
cheer after cheer reverberated from 
pit to dome. 

The only objection the people of 
Philadelphia have to Archbishop 
Ryan as an orator, is, that he 
speaks too rarely. He uses choice. 



expressive English, and speaks in 
a well modulated voice. His style, 
too, is as convincing as it is beau- 
tiful. He uses few gestures, but 
they are always very effective. The 
Archbishop never tears passion 
to tatters, nor does he ever 
speak that he is not impressive. It 
may be a five minute address, or it 
may be an elaborate sermon, but 
the polish, the finish, is always there. 

Everything he does is, indeed, 
well done. At the dinner table 
the Archbishop is both eloquent 
and witty. Recently, he was one of 
the guests of honor, at a grand ban- 
quet given by the Hibernian So- 
ciety, of Philadelphia. This is com- 
posed of prominent men of all re- 
ligious faiths, but mostly of Irish 
birth or descent. It W'Ould have 
puzzled some men to select an ap- 
propriate theme upon which to ad- 
dress such a mixed gathering, but 
the Archbishop was equal to the 
occasion. When called upon, he 
read a poem, a plea for union, en- 
titled the "Orange and the Green," 
with such force and pathos, as to 
draw tears from many of those 
present. On another occasion he 
was presiding over a mass meeting 
of Catholics at the Academy of 
Music, in honor of the anniversary 
of the discovery of America. A 
magnificent torchlight procession 
of 25,000 Catholics had taken place 
the night before. Speaking of this, 
the Archbishop said: 

"While I looked on that grand 
pageant, the voice of some one I 
did not see, whispered in my ear: 
' You are not human, if you are not 
proud of your diocese to-night.' 
And I replied: T am human.'" 



HIS GRACE, the; ARCHBISHOP OF PHILADEIvPHIA. 



227 



The grandeur and sweet volume 
that the Archbishop placed in those 
words cannot be expressed on pa- 
per. It came like music from a 
grand organ, and thrilled the 
hearts of those present. 

When the Archbishop came here 
first, a prominent Protestant gen- 
tleman, with broad views, came to 
him and said: "It would be a 
good thing if you would mingle 
with the people generally. Take 
part in public events, and come to 
the front when matters affecting the 
city as a whole , are being discussed . ' ' 

Apropos of this, when the famine 
in Russia was at its worst, the peo- 
ple of Philadelphia, with that gen- 
erous instinct which places them 
far ahead of the people of any 
other part of the Union, chartered 
an ocean steamer, and filled in tons 
and tons of provisions for the 
starving subjects of the Czar. On 
the day appointed for the sailing, 
religious ceremonies were held at 
the wharf. A clergyman of every 
denomination was on hand to par- 
ticipate in the ceremonies. The 
Methodist preacher, the Presby- 
terian minister, the Episcopal cler- 
gyman- and the Baptist, all went 
through their forms of prayer. The 
large crowd was listless, and 
seemed anxious to have the cere- 
monies end. Archbishop Ryan was 
standing modestly in the back- 
ground with a heavy black coat on. 
He was invited to say something. 
He walked to the centre of the 
place assigned to the speakers, 
threw aside his coat, and was re- 
vealed to the great audience, ar- 
rayed in full pontificals. Raising 
his right hand solemnly, he pointed 



to the vessel about to sail on its 
errand of mercy. There was a 
profound silence for a moment, 
and then the Archbishop began a 
beautiful prayer, calling down the 
blessings of Heaven on the vessel, 
its crew and its cargo. The im- 
pression made by His Grace on that 
day cannot be estimated; but the 
people were visibly affected. All 
other words seemed hollow and 
vain beside his. There was an un- 
defined feeling that here was a 
true, living faith. But the Arch- 
bishop had made no special effort 
— for him there was nothing out of 
the usual — he was simply himself, 
noble, dignified and impressive. 
As the crowd was dismissed, and 
the Archbishop started- to leave, 
the Protestant gentleman men- 
tioned above came forward, and, 
grasping His Grace warmly by the 
hand, exclaimed in sincere tones: 
"Well, you are coming to the 
front." 

Archbishop Ryan was the orator 
of the day, at the Jubilee celebra- 
tion in honor of his namesake, the 
late lamented Bishop Ryan, of 
Buffalo. Dr. Cro-nin, the veteran 
Catholic journalist, who was pres- 
ent on that memorable occasion, 
says of the sermon : 

'Tt was grand in its scope, noble 
in its beauty, and fervent in its feel- 
ing. From the introduction to the 
close, one could have heard a pin 
drop, so intent was the vast as- 
semblage on the speaker's every 
word. And golden words they 
were! The graces of logic and 
rhetoric, philosophy and religion, 
all combined to make the address a 
splendor and an inspiration. 



228 HIS GRACE, THE ARCHBISHOP OF PHILADELPHIA. 




INTERIOR OF THE CATHEDRAL OF STS. PETER AND PAUL, 
PHILADELPHIA. 



"The magnificent closing pass- 
age, directly spoken to Bishop 
Ryan, brought tears to eyes that 
seldom weep, and will long live in 
the memory of those present, as a 
fitting culmination to a sermon of 
extraordinary power. Happy the 
man whose voice is gifted with such 
silver tones, and happier still the 
thousands who hang upon his 
speech. Of Archbishop Ryan it 
can be justly said, in the language 
of Cicero: 'Speech flows from his 
tongue sweeter than honey." " 

Stories illustrating the tact and 
wit of the Archbishop are too 
manv to enumerate here. Some of 
them have been repeated many 
times, but, like good wine, they 
seem to improve with age. On the 
occasion of a recent banquet in 



Philadelphia, a prominent man, 
who had taken the pledge, asked 
the Archbishop for a dispensation 
for that one night, saying that he 
had friends present from all parts 
of the country, and if he abstained 
from wine they might look upon 
him as a reformed toper. His 
Grace declined to accede to this re- 
quest, but said, "You can sit by 
my side, and if they take you for 
a reformed toper they can take me 
for the same thing, for we will 
drink excellent cold water to- 
gether," and they did. 

Not long ago a leading Catholic 
newspaper celebrated its golden 
jubilee. Nearly all of the prelates 
of the Church sent congratulatory 
messages. Some were very sol- 
emn; all were serious, except that 



HIS GRACE, THE ARCHBISHOP OF PHILADELPHIA. 



of His Grace, of Philadelphia, who 
said to the editor, speaking of the 
paper: 

"May its golden jubilee be per- 
petuated by crowns of gold for its 
editors in the world to come, the 
only kind of gold and the only place 
to obtain it, to which Catholic ed- 
itors, during the last fifty years, 
could have looked." 

During the agitation in the 
American Church, over certain 
important issues, a reporter one 
day asked the Archbishop where 
he stood, in a supposed diiTerence 
between Cardinal Gibbons and 
Archbishop Corrigan. He laugh- 
ingly replied: "As Archbishop of 
Philadelphia, naturally I stand be- 
tween New York and Baltimore." 

John Talbot Smith says that, on 
one occasion, a well-known and es- 
teemed priest called upon the pre- 
late to ask for a vacation, on the 
ground that his health required it. 
As he was noted for his frequent 
absence from his parish, the Arch- 
bishop could not forego the oppor- 
tunity of a good-natured dig: "The 
physicians say that you need a 
change of air, Father?" 

"They do. Your Grace." 

"How^ would it do, then, to try 
the air of your parish for a month 
or two, as a change?" 

Once he remonstrated with a 
priest, whose silk hat had seen its 
best days before the war: "I would 
not give up that hat for twenty new 
ones," said the priest. "It be- 
longed to my father, who fell in the 
uprising in '48." 

"And evidently fell on that hat," 
said the Archbishop. 

A good story is told in connec- 



tion with ex-Attorney-General 
Wayne ]Mac\>agh. Mr. Mac- 
A>agh is special counsel for the 
Pennsylvania Railroad. One night 
he attended a reception, with the 
late George B. Roberts, then Pres- 
ident of that corporation. They 
met Archbishop Ryan, and as they 
were chatting together in a lively 
manner, Mr. MacVeagh laughingly 
remarked that Mr. Roberts never 
went anywhere without his coun- 
sel. Then in a spirit of fun he said: 
"Your Grace, Mr. Roberts here can 
give you passes on all the railroads 
in this country. Now in return for 
this can't you give him a pass to 
Paradise?" 

The Archbishop hesitated a mo- 
ment, and then replied, with a twin- 
kle in his eye: 

"Yes, I could, but then I would 
dislike very much to separate him 
from his counsel." 

In the general laugh that fol- 
lowed, Mr. MacVeagh admitted 
that the Archbishop had the best 
of the situation. 

Archbishop Ryan has an exalted 
opinion of Pope Leo XIII. He 
has expressed this frequently, but 
never more earnestly and elo- 
quently than in the announcement 
for the collection of Peter's Pence, 
about four years ago. The Arch- 
bishop said on this occasion: 

"When an office so exalted, and 
so essential to the organism of ..the 
Church, is filled by a man whom 
God has blessed with all the great 
qualities which it demands; a man 
who, in a marvelous manner, har- 
monizes all that is true and con- 
servative in the past, with what is 
progressive in the present; who so 



230 



HIS GRACE, THE ARCHBISHOP OF PHILADELPHIA. 



clearly distinguishes between what 
is necessary to the Church's life 
arid mission, and what are but the 
traditions of accidental, variable 
past environments; a man who feels 
that the same God, who, of old, 
sent His Prophet with a vial of oil 
to anoint the heads of kings, now 
sends His Pontifif to consecrate the 
brows of the people; when so 
great an office is filled by so great 
an officer, and when the outside 
world freely acknowledges this, 
should not we, his children, pro- 
claim our veneration and love for 
such a Pontifif? 

"Greatness of intellect, and the 
possession of vast and accurate 
erudition, with the power to lead 
and rule men, must ever challenge 
our admiration, but when to these 
qualities we add, 'the greatness of 
goodness,' when we consider pure 
and lofty motives of action, not 
greed of wealth, nor — what has 
more attraction for great minds — 
greed of power, our admiration and 
affection become intensified. Be- 
hold this wonderful man, nearing 
the shores of eternity, his mind 
strengthening and brightening as 
his body seems to fade away, con- 
scious that soon he shall have to 
stand before the tribunal of Him 
whose vicegerent he is. and give 
account of mighty interests com- 
mitted to his keeping — give ac- 
count of both 'the sheep and the 
lambs,' bishops, priests and peo- 
ples! What motive of action can 
affect such a man? Paltry wealth 
and passing power influence him 
not. He feels that, great and high 
as he is, the Church is greater and 
higher, and shall survive him, and 



to God and to her he consecrates 
the evening of his life day, in ar- 
dent prayer and incessant labor. 

"The gifts we offer him will come 
back to her. At his sacerdotal 
golden jubilee, which we had the 
great privilege of witnessing in 
Rome, five years ago, sacred ves- 
sels of gold and silver and richest 
vestments were presented to the 
Sovereign Pontiff, and these he 
subsequently distributed through- 
out the churches of Christendom. 
The money presents he has used 
for charity, education and the gen- 
eral administration of the Church. 
So shall your offerings at this col- 
lection remain to enrich the Spouse 
of Christ, when the Pontiff shall 
have passed unto the house of his 
eternity. With these gifts he will 
leave, also, the priceless treasures 
of his great administration, and the 
example, to the popes, bishops and 
priests of the future, of a life of 
great labor and great wisdom, ele- 
vated and purified by exalted mo- 
tives of action." 

A few years ago, in response to 
a query upon the subject, the Arch- 
bishop gave the following compre- 
hensive explanation of the attitude 
of the Church toward education : 

"The Catholic Church has al- 
ways been the friend of popular ed- 
ucation. Common schools, for the 
instruction of the masses of the 
people, were first founded by 
the Church, and the progress 
of knowledge is in accord with 
her long-settled policy. When 
I hear of antagonism between ed- 
ucational institutions, I feel that 
there should be, instead, the antag- 
onism of emulation onlv. 



HIS GRACE, THE ARCHBISHOP OF PHILADELPHIA. 



231 




THE ARCHBISHOP'S STUDY. 



"If Catholics are not satisfied 
with the public school system of 
our country, it is not because the 
institutions are devoted to educa- 
tion, but because they do not go far 
enough in the mission of training 
or calling out the powers of the 
soul. We are as one with the pub- 
lic schools in all that pertains to 
intellect and memory. We sepa- 
rate from them, with regret, on the 
borders of another and higher re- 
gion to which they decline to as- 
cend. 

"I believe that a complete edu- 
cation should include recognition 
of the will and heart powers, which, 
more than intellect, affect one's 
destiny for time and eternity. The 
heart of man is chieflv influenced 



nature as real as any other, and that 
is the religious element. It is found 
in every human heart, and must 
have a purpose. Being capable of 
education, it ought to be educated. 
An influence on the intellect is ex- 
ercised through education. The 
mission of religious education is 
chiefly to the heart and passions 
of mankind, and it makes better 
men and better citizens. The self- 
restraint and the self-sacrifice, es- 
sential to morality, are best served 
by it. 

"In these generalities all right- 
thinking men will agree, I think. 
The great practical question in con- 
nection with education is, how to 
impart, with secular instruction, 



232 



HIS GRACE, THE ARCHBISHOP OF PHILADELPHIA. 



the religious training. If you sweep 
away from the great mass of Chris- 
tian parents the number who have 
not the necessary time to teach 
their children at home, and, in ad- 
dition, those who lack the neces- 
sary knowledge, you will probably 
include two-thirds of the humbler 
classes of society. The hour of re- 
ligious instruction in the Sunday- 
school is insufficient. The little ac- 
quired may be half dissipated be- 
fore the next school hour. 

"The daily education in religious 
truth " is necessary. The daily 
school should combine instruction 
■of the head and the heart, secular 
•education and religious. There are 
many poor people in the Catholic 
Church. The Church is the refuge 
of the poor. They cannot teach 
their children at home, either, as I 
previously said, from lack of time 
or of capacity. 

"I am aware the American peo- 
ple are, to a large extent, wedded 
to the system of education which 
excludes religious teachings from 
our public schools. I believe that 
a radical change of sentiment will 
transpire, and that the second so- 
ber thought of an enlightened com- 
munity will assert itself. The Lu- 
theran body recognizes the desira- 
bility of combining secular and re- 
ligious instruction. The Episco- 
palians incline in the same direc- 
tion, and so do others of the great 
religious organizations. The views 
of the Catholic Church on the sub- 
ject of matrimonial divorce gain 
ground apace, and the same 
thought will lead the same people 
to believe that the Church is right 
in opposing the divorce of educa- 



tion from religion; that she is right 
in teaching religious restraint on 
the passions of the rising genera- 
tion, and teacihing it daily. I think 
that an educated scoundrel is far 
more dangerous to society than 
an ignorant one. If we are 
to develop the intellect only, 
without applying a safety valve, 
as it were, by giving the heart a 
good training, it might be l^etter to 
omit the mere intellectual devel- 
opment. 

"It is for the reasons I have enu- 
merated that Catholics deem the 
union of the two educations imper- 
ative. It is for these reasons that 
they believe that the bars should 
not be let down, and that the prin- 
ciple of combined secular and re- 
ligious instruction should prevail. 
We cannot make concessions to 
any departure from this principle, 
and we must insist that the true ed- 
ucational plan for Catholic chil- 
dren is the one which happily com- 
bines the two kinds of instruction. 
There may be dififerences of opin- 
ion among the Bishops as to the 
details of carrying out the purpose 
of the Church, but on the main sub- 
ject of combined religious and sec- 
ular daily instruction there is but 
one view, and that is, "that the com- 
bination is essential and prerequi- 
site." 

The following on the Church 
and the Republic is 1)rief and to the 
point: 

"I think that the Church thrives 
best in our Republic. We have 
nothing to do with the politics of 
other countries. The Church in 
monarchical countries conducts 
her afifairs as is best suited to the 




(233) 



234 



HIS GRACE, THE ARCHBISHOP OF PHILADELPHIA, 



existing condition. The Church 
is non-aristocratic. It has been, 
from the foundation. The Head of 
the Church was the son of a car- 
penter, born in a manger. The 
disciples were plain men, and the 
strength of the Church rests with 
the lowly. In the American Re- 
public we are left entirely free to 
act out her sacred and beneficent 
mission to the human race. She is 
free theoretically as well as practi- 
cally, not merely by toleration, nor 
overshadowed by civil law, but by 
constitutional guarantee. Obsta- 
cles in her progress arising from 
ignorance of her true doctrines, and 
from hereditary prejudices, are 
gradually disappearing, as Catho- 
lics and non-Catholics come to 
know each other." 

By none, is Archbishop Ryan 
and his influence for good, better 
appreciated, than by the fair- 
minded non-Catholics of his dio- 
cese. It is a significant and notable 
fact, that certain non-Catholic or- 
ganizations expressed a desire to 
participate in the celebration of his 
Silver Jubilee. One of the most 
prominent of these is Naval Post, 
No. 400, composed of sailors who 
fought in the late civil war. A 
handsome little souvenir, on the ta- 
ble in the Archbishop's reception- 
room, furnishes silent testimony to 
the esteem in which he is held by 
the soldiers comprising the famous 
Philadelphia Brigade, another non- 
Catholic organization. 

Not many years ago, the men 
who comprise the Sons of New 
England, in the City of Scranton, 
were having a banquet, and toast- 
ing the memory of the Puritan 



fathers. Archbishop Ryan, who 
was in the city at the time, was in- 
duced to "look in" for a few min- 
utes, near the close of the dinner. 
He was called on for a speech, and 
in response delivered an extempor- 
aneous address on the Puritans and 
their descendants, that thrilled the 
hearts of all who were present. It 
made a profound impression, and 
the general verdict was, that it had 
remained for an Irishman and a 
Catholic to properly set forth the 
merits of the austere men who had 
sailed over in the "Mayflower." 

During the great strike of the 
trolley car employes, in Philadel- 
phia, more than a year ago, the 
Archbishop, as an arbitrator or 
peacemaker, showed an amount of 
tact and wisdom that entitles him 
to rank with the public benefactors. 
The city was in a state of riot; the 
power of the authorities to pre- 
serve peace had been stretched to 
the uttermost limits, and it only 
needed a signal to inaugurate a 
bloody conflict. That this was 
averted by His Grace is conceded 
by one of the most active members 
of the Commission of Citizens ap- 
pointed to adjust the differences be- 
tween employers and employed. 

Fatigued and utterly worn out 
by the- excitement of the day, late 
on the evening of which the men 
had been called together to hear the 
report of the committee, the Arch- 
bishop was summoned, by a spe- 
cial messenger, as the one man in 
the community who could prevent 
the men from repudiating the com- 
mission and declaring a strike. A 
cab was procured, and His Grace 
was hastily driven to where the 



HIS GRACE, THE ARCHBISHOP OF PHILADEIvPHIA. 



235 



Strikers were in session. It was 
almost midnight, and the men were 
in an ugly humor. When the 
Archbishop began to speak they 
were disposed to be resentful — not 
of him — but of the conditions that 
surrounded them. Before he con- 
cluded, he had captured their hearts 
and reason; before the first streak 
of dawn appeared in the horizon, 
the white-winged angel of peace 
hovered over the troubled city. 

There is one project now under 
way in the Archdiocese of Phila- 
delphia, that is designed to be the 
crowning work of the Archbishop's 
glorious career. It is the Catholic 
Protectory for Wayward Boys. It 
is near to the heart of the beloved 
chief shepherd of this great and 
constantly growing flock. On the 
evening of, the 29th oi April, 1895, 
the Archbishop called a meeting of 
the leading laymen of the diocese, 
and outlined his plans upon the 
subject in the following eloquent 
words : 

"To-night, all unworthy as I am 
of the position of your Archbishop, 
at your head, encircled by my 
priests, surrounded by you, my 
faithful laity, holding the place of 
our Divine Lord, as His deputy, 
and appealing for His little chil- 
dren, oh, how holy and sublime a 
position! I speak to you in their 
behalf, whom our Lord has so 
tenderly loved. He, who was all 
charity and tenderness and for- 
giveness toward every other de- 
scription oi sinners, nevertheless, 
when He came to speak of His lit- 
tle ones, and of those who should 
scandalize them, He appeared no 
longer as the meek Lamb of God, 



but rather as the 'Lion of the fold 
of Judah.' He seemed to have for- 
gotten His tenderness, and cried 
out: 'He that shall scandalize one 
of these little ones that believe in 
Me, it were better for him that a 
millstone should be hanged about 
his neck, and that he should be 
drowned in the depths of the sea.' 
'See that you despise not one of 
these little ones; for I say to you, 
that their angels in 'heaven always 
see the face of My Father who is 
in heaven.' These are not the words 
of poetry or mere rhetoric; these 
are calm and certain words of Di- 
vine Truth itself. He so respects 
and loves these children, because 
they are made after His image and 
likeness, and because He must see 
Himself in every one of these lit- 
tle ones. He must respect Himself, 
for He is the Eternal God, and 
therefore, seeing Himself in every 
child. He must respect and love the 
child, and be anxious for the sal- 
vation of the child. To scandalize 
the little ones is a crime; but the 
allowing of them to pass through 
and around our city, and have their 
young hearts contaminated by con- 
nection with vice and by the scenes 
around them, when we have the 
power, and when we should have 
the will, to rescue them, is hardly 
less criminal. 

"You are here representing the 
Catholics of this great Archdiocese. 
You feel that there is a need for 
this institution. When you give to 
this great charity, give in view of 
these hundreds of poor little chil- 
dren who are suffering; give as you 
would wish men to give to your 
own children if they were in the by- 



236 



HIS GRA.CE, THE ARCHBISHOP OF PHIIvADELPHIA. 



ways and slums of this great city. 
Do unto them as you would wish 
that others would do unto yours. 
Listen to the promptings of vonr 
heart to-night, and give toHimwno 
has given to you all that you have. 
Give a little back. Give, then, and 
save others from sin and shame. 
Give to save young men to be an 
honor to society afterwards. Many 
of these are the victims of their en- 
vironments. Many of these have 
faith deep in their hearts and a de- 
sire for purity if they only are pro- 
tected. Some of the best young 
men in New York to-day were boys 
who were sent to the Protectory as 
incorrigible. They now hold good 
positions in society, and are not 
too proud to revisit, occasionally, 
that place where they had been pro- 
tected from vice and crime. So it 
will be in our own city." 

The foundations for this great 
work have already been laid, 
and the Protectory destined to 
do so much good, not only now, 
but for generations yet unborn, is 
likely to begin and carry on its ben- 
eficent labors in the lifetime of its 
originator and founder. 

The Archbishop lives quietly and 
modestly. His study, in the south- 
west corner of the Archiepiscopal 
residence, at Eighteenth and Sum- 
mer streets, is a large room, 
with lots of light and ventila- 
tion. In the centre is a square 
desk, at which the Archbishop does 
most of his work, with the assist- 
ance of the Chancellor of the Arch- 
diocese, the Rev. Dr. James F. 
Loughlin. Pictures of distinguished 
Catholics, and volumes on all con- 
ceivable subjects, from light poetry 



to heavy theology, line the walls. 
The Archbishop has a private par- 
lor on the first floor of the Cathe- 
dral residence, where he receives 
callers other than clerical. The 
most prominent thing in the room 
is a fine marble bust of Pope Leo 
XIII, which stands on a pedestal 
between two windows. A large 
picture of the Vatican and St. Pe- 
ter's, and oil paintings of former 
Bishops of Philadelphia, help to 
complete the furnishings of this 
parlor. 

The Archbishop is an early riser. 
The first duty of the day is the cel- 
ebration of his own Mass, which 
generally takes place in the little 
chapel adjoining the Cathedral. 
After a light breakfast, the business 
of the Archdiocese is taken up. 
The first few hours are set aside 
for the reception of priests. Two 
hours following this are accorded 
to general visitors. Dinner, as 
a rule, is served at i o'clock. 
If the weather is fine in the after- 
noon, the prelate generally takes a 
long walk. He is a great lover of, 
and a great believer in, pedestrian- 
ism. He frequently walks from the 
Cathedral to the Lincoln monu- 
ment, in Fairmount Park, and back 
again. 

It would be difficult to estimate 
in words or figures the great 
amount of work that Archbishop 
Ryan has done for humanity and 
religion in Philadelphia. Numer- 
ous handsome new churches and 
parochial schools, the successful in- 
auguration of the magnificent new 
Catholic High School, the laying of 
the corner-stone of many convents, 
the improvement of the Seminary, 



His GRACE, THE ARCHBISHOP OF PHILADELPHIA. 



of Overbrook, the ordination of 
hundreds of young men into the 
priesthood, and the reception of as 
many young women into the var- 
ious sisterhoods, the establishment 
of St. Joseph's Home for Homeless 
Boys, and of a parish church at 
Twelfth and Lombard streets, for 
colored Catholics, the purchase of 
an edifice for Polish Catholics, on 
German street, and his last and 
greatest work, the Protectory — 
these only form a part, and a 
small part, of the actual good that 
the prudent Bishop and the wise 
counsellor has done in his large 
field of labor. 

Very few Catholics have an ade- 
quate idea of the extent of the 
Archdiocese of Philadelphia, and 
the great amount of work that is in- 
volved in ruling it successfully. The 
Diocese of Philadelphia was estab- 
lished in 1808, and was erected into 
an Archdiocese in 1875. ^t the 
present time it comprises all of the 
city and county of Philadelphia, 
and the counties of Berks, Bucks, 
Carbon, Chester, Delaware, Le- 
high, Montgomery, Northampton 
and Schuylkill. Just think of the 
episcopal visitations that must be 
made to each of the churches in all 
of these counties, spreading over 
so much of the populous portion of 
Pennsylvania, and then imagine the 
physical labor that is involved! 

Every once in awhile the Arch- 
bishop makes a tour of a certain 
section of the territory over wliicli 
he presides. Sometimes it is in the 
coal regions, at others, the peace- 
ful, agricultural neighborhood of 
Montgomery and Bucks. On a 
recent occasion when he visited the 



city of Reading, he administered 
confirmation in four churches on 
the one Sunday. All these things 
considered, it is quite natural that 
the Archbishop, following the ex- 
ample of New York and Boston, 
should apply to Rome for an Aux- 
iliary Bishop, and that he should 
be graciously given one in whom 
he has confidence, to assist him in 
this great work. 

I will not be presumptuous 
enough to attempt to give an es- 
timate of the character of the Arch- 
bishop, but I cannot refrain from 
quoting an opinion, which is dou- 
bly valuable since it comes from 
a sincere non-Catholic source. The 
author is William Perrine, who has 
been honorably associated with lo- 
cal Philadelphia journalism for 
more years than he cares to remem- 
ber, and whose delicate and facile 
pen is now engaged in giving the 
reminiscences an^ results of a 
crowded and professional life. Af- 
ter discussing the prelates of the 
past, and the agitations that dis- 
turbed the serenity of the Church 
for the past half century, he turns 
CO Patrick John Ryan, and says: 

"He has made the Archbishop of 
Philadelphia one of the most wel- 
come, and often the most admired 
of guests at the social board, or on 
public occasions. No orator is lis- 
tened to with more pleasure, not 
simply for his manner, but his mat- 
ter as well. As a wit, he has said 
many good things, although many 
other good things in vogue are at- 
tributed to him. that he did not say. 
Few men of the cloth are able to 
mingle with men of the world, in so 
easy and genial a touch, and re- 



238 



HIS GRACE, THE ARCHBISHOP OF PHILADELPHIA. 



tain also perfect respect for their 
sacerdotal character. It will be 
difftcult, if it is possible at all, to 
point to an error in his administra- 
tion, regarding the public policy of 
his diocese, or to quote from his 
sermons a single sentence which 
broad-minded men would have had 
unsaid. It is common for him and 
Protestant divines to meet each 
other, even on "the platform, on the 
same footing as citizens and Chris- 
tians. The finest appeal for toler- 
ance, for unity in Christianity, for 
bringing the things that are good 
in all faiths, closer together in the 
service of humanity, fell from his 
lips at the Academy of Music not 
long ago, amidst abundant Prot- 
estant applause. And there are 
few things in the town's philanthro- 
py, in which the common sense of 
a big brain is needed, from rais- 
ing money for a charity to the set- 
tlement of a trolley strike, in which 
the voice of Archbishop Ryan is 
not heard with trust and satisfac- 
tion. In the affairs of his church 
he is an executive and disciplina- 
rian who rules without fuss or ef- 
fort. His scholarship — and he is 
pre-eminent as a Latin scholar, 
which many a priest regards as the 
perfection of human attainments — 
is wide in its range. In the dog- 
mas of the Church he is a conserv- 
ative of settled convictions, and he 
has the reputation of being un- 
usually successful in making, pri- 
vately, converts among men and 
women of intelligence. In the pub- 
lic concerns of the Church, in the 
policy of adapting it to its Ameri- 
can environment, his position may, 
perhaps, not be unfairly stated, by 



saying that it is not so radical as 
John Ireland's, or so conservative 
as Michael Corrigan's. On the 
whole, he seems to be a careful, 
judicious follower in the footsteps 
of Cardinal Gibbons, whose aim 
has been to prove that a man may 
be a good American and yet a 
faithful son of the Church." 

What more remains to be said? 
except that the good Bishop, who 
came here a comparative stranger, 
now holds an undisputed place in 
the hearts of his own people, and 
in the esteem of the general pub- 
lic. No ecclesiastical function that 
has ever taken place in P liladel- 
phia, has been looked upon with 
such feelings of good will by the 
non-Catholic population, as the 
Episcopal Jubilee of Archbishop 
Ryan. His administration of his 
high ofltice has been peaceful in the 
highest Christian sense, as it has 
been progressive from the most 
worldly standpoint. He has be- 
come popular with the people, but 
without the sacrifice of the prudence 
or of the dignit}^ that belongs to his 
sacred office. Hehasruled firmly, but 
with a hand as gentle as love itself. 

He has swayed the heart and the 
intellect simultaneously. Few chief 
pastors will be able to give a better 
account of their temporal and spir- 
itual stewardship. With a physique 
that fills the ideal of manliness, and 
an intellect that attracts the hom- 
age of the great, he stands out as 
one of the conspicuous and com- 
manding figures of the century 
about to close. 

While yet in the unimpaired pos- 
session of body and mind, he is, 
nevertheless, approaching man's al- 



HIS GRACE, THE ARCHBISHOP OF PHILADELPHIA. 



239 




CATHEDRAL OF STS. PETER AND PAUL, EAST LOGAN SQUARE), 
PHILADELPHIA. 



lotted three-score j^ears and ten. 
The auburn hair upon his finely- 
poised head shows traces of silver 
that may some day, it is hoped, be 
concealed by the Cardinal's cap. 
The hearts of the faithful, over- 



flowing with tenderness and love, 
go out to him in this, the autumn of 
his life, and their fervent prayer 
is that health, prosperity and per- 
fect tranquillity may mark the re- 
maining years of his useful career. 



Monumentum J^rz Perennius ! 

For the EpiscDpal Silver Jubilee of His (Trace, the IVIost Rev. Patrick John 
Ryan, D.D., LL.D., Archbishop of Philadelphia. 

BY P. J. COI.EMAN. 

I. 

TO conquer fame and flout oblivion, 
The monarch seeks to rule a golden realm ; 
The mariner, with freighted galleon, 

Braves stranding storms and seas that overwhelm, 
And sets for perilous port his 'venturous helm ; 
The youth, to valor fired by martial tales, 

Forsakes his home beneath the village elm. 
One builds a throne, one braves the boisterous gales. 
One gathers garlands in the battle's flame. 
King, merchant, soldier, all allured by fame. 
Follow her smile and come alike to — what? 

A passing praise blown on the trumpet's breath, 
A blazoned bronze to cheat oblivious death; 
And then, at last, our immemorial lot- 
To pass and be forgot ! 
To be forgot — or — worse — 

To live in deathless infam}^ 
The theme of execration and of curse. 

The scorn and scoff of unborn years to be. 

ir. 

For, trampled rights, and hearts that bleed and break, 

And maledictions of his realm may mark 

The monarch's reign ; the mariner's pirate bark 
Leaves conflagration in its crimson wake ; 
Nor boots it that, to champion tyrant cause. 

The warrior unsheathes his conquering sword, 
His country's limbs to bind in despot laws; 

He falls at length, accursed and abhorred. 
But oh ! to rule by right Divine of Love ! 

To live , and leave the world a glorious name — 
A name for noble deeds, the light whereof 
Shall lead men heavenward, like a star above — 

This— THIS— is fame ! 
This shall survive when bronze and pyramid 

Are in oblivion's grasses buried deep ; 
When monuments in nameless dust are hid. 

This its glorious blazonry shall keep. 
This is the burden of our Jubilee ; 

This is the song a happy people chant. 
Bringing their grateful homage unto thee, 

Father and Hierophant ! 

HI. 
Two queens to-day join in our jitbilant mirth — 

One, wise in sorrow, grave, serene and mild ; 
One, crowned with stars of empire from her birth — 

The foster-mother and the foster-child. 
Hark ! hark ! the winds that sweep the Orient wave, 

Blent with her harping, waft us Erin's voice; 
(240) 



MONUMENTUM ^RE PERENNIUS ! 241 

For, oh ! not less doth she — the land who gave — 

Than she who got by manhood's boon, rejoice. 
Sweet Motherland ! her scattered sons 

Subdue the nations to Salvation's Word. 
They go not with the conqueror's guns. 

Nor smite they with the tyrant's sword ; 
They go, fulfilling God's divine decree, 

To glean soul-harvests, Apostolic- wise — 
They go, and leave their mother by the sea, 

With sad, tear-streaming eyes. 
Mother of Saints ! to Alp and Alpentine 

She sent her children from her island-home ; 
Her exile-builded sanctuaries shine 

From far Cathay to California foam. 
But thou, of all her children — saint and sage, 
And great apostle — h^st some heritage. 

Columba's fire the pagan North that lit, 
Gall's holy zeal, Erigena's classic mind. 

The eloquence of Doyle, the later wit 
Of brilliant Eurke are all in thee combined ; 

And hosts have hung enraptured on thy speech. 
But thou, Chrysostom-like, hath used thy gift. 
Not for men's empty plaudits, but to lift 
Thy fallen fellows heavenward, and to teach 
Them how the nobler things of God to reach. 

IV. 
Upon thy years episcopal, behold 
Thy record written in love's luminous gold ! 
No tiara nor jewel needest thou 
To diadem thy hierarchal brow ; 
For never monarch wore such royal gold 
As that wherewith thy days are aureoled — 
The blameless laurels of a lifetime given 
To God and Heaven ! 

V. 

Imperial Caesar ! Potentate and prince ! 
Pharaoh and lord ! Where are they? Ah, long since 
They vanished dustward in forgotten vaults. 
Earth knows them not, or only knows their faults. 
Devouring time erodeth brass and gilt 

Of mausoleum and of monument ; 

But here shall last, transcending accident, 
The fair memorial thy deeds have built 

Of lives that felt thy love beneficent — 
The homeless vagrant won from ways of guilt, 

Asylumned orphan, babe and wayward youth, 

Tutored to sweet integrity and truth, 
All bless thee — yea ! and hopeless Magdalen, 
Poor outcast of the pitiless codes of men. 
And lives of civic rectitude attest, 
' By serving God he served his country best.^' 
So doth ascend thy monument sublime. 
Defying doom, confronting fate and time ! 



Archbishop Ryan as an Orator. 



THE prince of Roman orators 
has endeavored to analyze 
that marvelous power which 
fellows, in swaying them by the 
faculty of speech, which is com- 
mon to all. The argument of the 
De Oratore has been poetically 
worded by Horace! 

Doctrina sed vim promovct in- 
sitam; "learning but serves to 
bring out the natural powers of the 
mind." The jejune and contracted 
psychology of our days would be 
benefited by going to school to the 
grand old masters of the Porch 
and the Academy. Plato and his 
ardent disciple Cicero, hold, in the 
language of the latter: Natura ipsa 
valere, et mentis viribus excitari, et 
quasi quodam divino spiritu afdari: 
"A man of genius is strong from 
nature — is excited by the powers of 
his mind, and is inspired, as it 
were, by a divine spirit." Is not 
this view more accordant with our 
intuitions and experience than the 
prosaic definition of genius as a 
capacity for taking pains, or as a 
more harmonious arrangement 
than usual, of the molecules of the 
gray matter of the brain? Even if 
the soul is unendowed with innate 
ideas, has it not faculties, powers 
and tendencies, which manifest 
themselves at the dawn of reason? 

All accounts agree that the ora- 
torical power of Archbishop Ryan 
showed itself in earliest youth. We 



BY REV. JOSEPH V. O CONNOR. 



have school-time traditions of his 
love of eloquence; his skill in dec- 
lamation; his fondness for poetry, 
oratory and the beautiful in speech. 
To my thinking, the decisive evi- 
dence of his possession of natural 
oratorical power is furnished by 
his selection as the orator of his 
class, on the occasion of their visit 
of sympathy to Daniel O'Connell, 
in prison. The purpose of the visit 
to the illustrious captive, by a. col- 
legiate delegation, would require 
absolute justice and impartiality in 
the selection of the youthful orator 
of such an occasion. College boys 
as impartially choose their best 
speaker for an academic display, as 
they do their best-trained athlete 
for a contest of physical skill. 

I am a firm believer in natural 
talent. Pedagogy may class all 
minds as a farmer arranges eggs in 
a basket. But nature resents the 
application of mechanical methods 
to mind. Observe how diverse are 
the talents and the disposition of 
members of the same family. Yet 
all may strikingly resemble one 
another, or either of the parents, 
in face and figure, that is to say, in 
body. 

The soul is the direct and im- 
mediate creation of God, who gives 
it latent capacities. Archbishop 
Ryan has cultivated and improved 
the glorious talent which is his 
from the constitution of his soul. 

The Roman master of the ar+ 



(242) 



ARCHBISHOP RYAN AS AN ORATOR. 



243 



draws a distinction between the 
orator and the disertus, or, as it 
may be translated, the ready and 
fluent talker. The latter person- 
ality has always been in promi- 
nent; and often irksome, evidence. 
Every community — some would say, 
every family, particularly if it has a 
feminine membership — has its 
fluent speakers. What is it that 
specifically distinguishes the ora- 
tor? The Greeks said: "The orator 
is he whose words fill us with a 
certain awe or terror" (to deinon 
legein). The highest oratory they 
termed awe-inspiring (demotes). 
Now, we never forget a scene 
which has filled us with awe, for 
this is the feeling of the sublime; 
and the sublime, both by its in- 
trinsic force, and by its rarity, is 
never forgotten. Orators • are so 
rare, because the sublime is rare. 
How numerous have been the 
good, bad and indifferent speakers 
you have heard and forgotten! 
You never forget an orator. His 
words, his manner, his face, his 
gesture, form one living picture 
which remains in your memory. 
Children will remember how 
Archbishop Ryan spoke, and tell 
in their extreme old age, how 
vividly his looks and words im- 
pressed themselves upon their 
memory. 

Tennyson thought that modern 
poetry is shorn of half its strength 
by our habit of reading it in si- 
lence. He interpreted the dictum 
of Horace, "the poet is born, but 
the orator is formed," as meaning 
tnat the poet looks to the orator, 
or to vocal expression, as the babe 
looks to the mother. The ancient 



bards chanted their songs before a 
nation gathered at games and 
councils. Not even Shakespeare 
would be so great, without the 
actor as interpreter and voice. 

It is my recognition of the truth 
of this view that deters me from 
quoting from Archbishop Ryan's 
printed sermons. Not one of them 
does him justice as an orator, be- 
cause, if the orator's personality 
dominates his spoken word, how 
much more his written or printed 
word? Can you indicate by cold 
type, the modulation which is the 
vocal expression of the soul? Can 
you print the speaking eye, the 
gesture of entreaty, or of com- 
mand, the pause more eloquent 
than speech? Lacordaire ex- 
pressed more by his pauses, than 
most speakers by their impas- 
sioned climaxes. 

Charles James Fox, the greatest 
of Parliamentary debaters, held 
that a speech that reads well was 
not, necessarily, an effective speech. 

Archbishop Ryan's response to 
the address of the clergy, after his 
Jubilee Mass, abounded in touches 
of pathos and involuntary expres- 
sions of emotion, which you will 
look for in vain, in the printed dis- 
course. An orator, I repeat, con- 
trols his audience by a higher 
power than that of words, which, in 
themselves, are but arbitrary and 
lifeless signs. It is the spirit, not 
the letter, that thrills — the feeling, 
not the rounded period. St. Ber- 
nard preached in French, when he 
visited Germany, and the churches 
echoed with sobs and exclama- 
tions. He preached the Crusade 
through Europe, in the sam^^ Ian- 



244 



ARCHBISHOP RYAN AS AN ORATOR. 



guage, and mothers, everywhere, 
hid their children lest they should 
follow him. Montalembert relates 
that , his secretary was as much moved 
by O'Connell's eloquence as he was, 
though the man knew no English. 

The classic reader is familiar 
with the magnificent passage, in 
which Cicero draws his ideal ora- 
tor as the complete master and 
guide of men, the founder of com- 
monwealths and the arbiter of na- 
tional destines. I have been struck 
by the universality of the popular 
judgment upon Archbishop Ryan's 
oratorical power. In every audi- 
ence there are four or five grada- 
tions of intelligence and sensibility. 
The orator need never fear to utter 
his finest sentiment, his most ab- 
stract thought. There is at least 
one, in every audience, that will 
understand him. In fact, it is part 
of his gift to lift the audience to the 
plane of his own great soul. 

Given the natural gift, supple- 
mented with a love of study, a 
mind assimilative of all noble, pure 
and beautiful thoughts, and an 
emotional nature, deep, quick, 
tremblingly responsive to the pa- 
thetic, and you have Archbishop 
Ryan, the orator. It is not talent; 
it is genius. A talented speaker is 
what Cicero calls disertus. The 
orators are planetary and secular. 
They sway the tides of national 
thought. Their influence, com- 
municated to the mind of their age, 
is transmitted to the advancing 
generations. Daniel Webster's 
speeches, declaimed in every 
school-room of America, had saved 
the Union, before Grant went to 
West Point. 



Like every man of genius. Arch- 
bishop Ryan is not fully conscious 
of the influence which has gone 
out from him. He has "builded 
better than he knew." The master- 
pieces of the Vatican and the 
Louvre are the delight of the 
world, though their authors 
thought that they but executed a 
painter's order from an individual. 
The Archbishop has spoken to a 
larger audience than ever crowded 
the Cathedral either of St. Louis, 
or of Philadelphia. 

Eloquence is the native lan- 
guage of the soul. All understand 
it; all recognize its very first utter- 
ance. The orator reveals himself 
in a sentence, as Giotto's sign- 
manual was the circle perfect at the 
first stroke of the pencil. "If a 
stranger met Edmund Burke, 
under a shed in a shower, he would 
know that Burke was an extraor- 
dinary man, after five minutes' 
chat," was the testimony of Dr. 
Johnson to the orator's power. 
You had no need to hear him 
speak in the Hall of Parliament. 
Some of Archbishop Ryan's best 
utterances have been casual, spon- 
taneous, unpremeditated. 

It is an error to attribute the 
greatness of a sacred orator to the 
sublime nature of the themes of the 
pulpit. The fact is, that the trite- 
ness of the subjects, and the fa- 
miliarity of the people with reli- 
gious questions, render the task of 
the preacher peculiarly difficult. 
A man hesitates about choosing 
the law, or medicine, for a pro- 
fesion; but every man, and in our 
times, every woman, thinks that he 
or she can preach a sermon. To 



ARCHBISHOP RYAN AS AN ORATOR. 



245 



have attained commanding emi- 
nence in the pulpit, is a certain sign 
of Archbishop Ryan's oratorical 
gift. The statesman, the lawyer, 
the occasional lecturer, speak in 
local or novel circumstances, which 
of themselves, elicit attention, and 
awaken interest. Lacordaire says 
that, a strong proof of the divinity 
of the Christian religion is , that it has 
survived the insatiable desire of the 
human heart for novelty arid change . 

It is the happy privilege of 
Philadelphians to hear a great ora- 
tor in Archbishop Ryan. As one 
glance tells the observer more of 
the merits of a painting than a 
page of description would convey, 
so, one hearing of Archbishop Ryan 
will give you a better idea of his ora- 
tory than the most elaborate essay. 

That, in the orator, which eludes 
description, is the very essence of 
his power. The magic of the hu- 
man voice cannot be represented 
by musical notation, nor even imi- 
tated by the most ingenious of in- 
animate instruments. Years have 
given deeper spiritual music to the 
Archbishop's voice. There is a 
greater intensity of meaning now, 
in its modulations, than there was 
in the days of his youth. The voice 
is the register of the soul; and its 
cadences tell us more about a man 
than the eyes themselves can re- 
veal. A practised criminal under 
examination, answers in monosyl- 
lables, and in a monotone. 



The orator is not mastered by 
his gift, but is its master. This su- 
preme self-possession "rides in the 
whirlwind, and directs the storm." 
I have seen Archbishop Ryan's au- 
dience in a tempest of enthusiasm, 
which would have swept an inferior 
speaker off his feet. Add to all, 
the Archbishop has the saving 
sense of humor, the keen percep- 
tion of the fatal step between the 
sublime and the ridiculous. He 
never falls into bombast; never 
mistakes the tawdry for the beau- 
tiful; the monstrous for the great. 
Humor, for the orator, is what 
good taste is for the writer, with 
this advantage, that humor is an 
immediate help and guide. 

Such eloquence as the Arch- 
bishop's appears at intervals upon 
earth, in order to enchant us with 
premonitions of the language of 
the heavenly country. One of St. 
Augustine's wishes was to have 
heard St. Paul preach — Paulum in 
ore. No distinctively intellectual 
delight (for music is primarily a 
pleasure of sense), can, for a mo- 
ment, stand in comparison with the 
joy of the soul, in listening to di- 
vine truth, as it comes in noble 
harmony from the lips of a con- 
summate orator. This spiritual 
rapture must be akin to that con- 
templative exaltation, which the 
"Angel of the Schools" describes 
as entering into the blessedness of 
the Heavenly Vision. 




The Silver Jubilee 



BY HEI.EN GR\CE SMITH. 



A PRIEST forever! And a 
priest of God! 
To offer endless sacrifice! 
To pray 
With hands uplifted, and the power 

to stay 
Just wrath, because of meekness. 

Lo! the sod 
Where feet of such in shepherd 

wisdom trod, 
Is fair with blossomed fairness; and 

behold! 
The green is set with amethyst and 

gold; 
And all the ways are beautiful for 

spring, 
That cometh garlanded. The creat- 
ures sing. 
The harbingers of gladness, 
The bright-winged pilgrims of the 

freer air — 
They, with loud voice, declare 
The better prophecy of joy ; for 

sadness 
Hath ceased, with pain, with envy, 

and with wrong; 
These, and like themes, inspire not 

their song, 
Who, far above, in realms trium- 
phant, find 
The rapture of their kind. 
These greet whom we are greeting, 

these — who came 
To listen in God's name. 
The while his poet-saint* spoke 

wisdom holy 
Unto them,. poor and lowly. 
The fluttering singers, fed from his 

pierced hand, 



St. Francis of Assisi 



(2 



Obeying his command. 

Who gave them food with counsel, 
these — who came, 

In olden times, to listen in God's 
name — 

Behold! again they circle earthward, 
winging 

A peaceful flight; and he hath heard 
them singing — 

He, Shepherd, whose uplifted hands 
to-day 

Are mighty to sustain, are strong 
to sta}^ 

Just wrath, because of meekness; 
and for him, 

Whose vision clear no vague earth- 
shadows dim, 

The little ones of earth bring tribute 
meet. 

The young, whose bounding feet 

Spurn the kind, yielding grass, 

The fair who pass 

Consoled for fairness, and the old 
in years, 

Whose silence speaks through tears; 

And they, grown old in youth be- 
cause of pain. 

Behold they come! 

Their spoken sorrow dumb. 

That joy may find her voice in 
them again. 

Behold the joy of Spring! the earth 
With blossoming sweetness newly 
clad. 
And listen to the song of mirth 

That makes earth's children glad. 
Their hearts have caught the eager 
strain, 
46) 



THE SILVER JUBILEE. 



247 



And from thy pastures fair and These gifts, the fruit of thy desire, 

From thee received, thy children 
bring — 
The faith, the hope that doth aspire 
On Heaven-aspiring wing, 



sweet, 
They bring, from sunlit height and 
plain, 
Their tribute to thy feet. 

For thou, their Shepherd, with 
great care, 
To these same pastures, at thy 
voice. 
Hast led their steps where waters 
fair 
And verdant fields rejoice. 

Thou more than Shepherd — Father ! 
Friend! 
Hast led their steps, and by the 
clear, 
Wide waters of God's love, dost 
tend 
The flock thou boldest dear.. 



The love of human-kind, the peace 
That giveth comfort after pain, 

That biddeth earthly turmoil cease — 
They bring to thee again. 

They bring to thee ! Not theirs, 
indeed, 
But thine, good Shepherd and 
beloved, 
Whose timely hand hath sown the 
seed. 
Who hast the harvest proved. 



Thine the abundant fruit, and thine 
The blessed tribute of to-day, 



The food of wisdom from th3^ hand, 
Their want in thankfulness re- 
ceives;, 

And, where thy yellowing harvests The April promise, and divine 

stand. Fulfilment of the May. 
They bind the fragrant sheaves. 

Truth, wisdom, zeal, unbounded These, with all gifts received of 

love, thee. 

These, and like gifts received They, following from hill and 

from thee, plain, 

With whom the gently brooding From thy wide pastures, fair and 

Dove free, 

Abideth constantlj^ Return to thee again. 




The Star of Our Shepherd. 

BY S. N. D. 

WHEN balm-breathing April her garlands was twining, 
To crown the sweet May-time she saw from afar, 
When the beautiful Past on the Present was shining, 
We caught the first gleam of a Jubilee Star. 

The birds and the bluebells from slumber were waking, 
The streams were set free from their fetters of cold, 

And we hailed the bright Orb in its brilliancy breaking, — 
The Star of our Shepherd who tends this wide Fold. 

It moved on its pathway, triumphant and solemn, 
Still timing its march to the music of prayer, 

Till, lo ! on our gaze, aisle and altar and column 

Flashed out a rare splendor, — God's message was there. 

A message of love, faintest gleams of the glory 

That earthward were sent from heaven's beautiful spheres, 

To flood with their brightness the wonderful story. 
So richly inwrought in those Twenty-five Years. 

And while the glad Orb, in its beauty auroral, 
Shines down on the Cycle by mem'ries endeared. 

Hearts and voices are lifted, in rapturous choral, 
To hail the Great Shepherd, so loved, so revered. 

And we pray that the Star we so joyfully sighted, — 
The Star of our Shepherd who tends this wide Fold, — 

May dawn on his path, in its splendor, new lighted, 
When the years that are Silver are merged in the Gold. 

— Notre Dame, H'est Rittenhoitse Squar 




(248) 



Jubilee Hymn^ 



vSet to music and suu* 



Upon 



For the Episcopal Jubilee of His Grace, the Most Rev. Patrick John Ryan, D.D., 
Archbishop of Philadelphia. 

BY MRS. MARGARET M. HALVEY. 

at the Grand Oratorio in St. Elizabeth's Church, Sunday, 
April 25th, 1897. 

. Soldier of Faith ! who strove to save 
Victims of war and prison grave; 
Beneath the ^5/?^*? — beneath the 

Gray — 
Alike they stood who blessed thy 
way . 

IV. 
W^ith glad accord^ 

JVe praise to-day our gracious Lord ! 
Our gracious Lord ! 
With thee, our Chiefs in glad accord. 

Herald of Hope ! When orphans 

lone 
Shed hapless tear, and widows moan , 
Thy hand is help — thy voice is 

cheer 
In widowed home — on orphan ear. 

V. 

All hail to thee ! 

Joyous we sing thy Jubilee ! 

All hail to thee! ' 

All hail thy Jubilee! 

Legate of Love ! Courteous and 

kind — 
Blest be the trust and love that bind 
Thy people pleading at thy side, 
"(9 Father! spare him long to 

guide. ' ' 



All hail to thee ! 

Joyous we si7ig thy Jitbilee ! 

All hail to thee ! 

All hail thy Jubilee ! 

■ OLDEN of speech! 
V^ thy head 

Sevenfold gift the Spirit shed; 
To thee He spake, as once of old, 
"Gather unto the Master's fold." 

II. 

With glad accord, 

We praise to-day our gracious Lord ! 

Our gracious Lo?-d ! 

With thee., oiir ChieJ, i7i glad accord. 

Steward of Christ ! Vineyard and 

field 
Of grape and grain give golden 

yield. 
Thine is the care — thine is the toil 
That sowed the seed and tilled the 

soil. 

III. 

With glad acclaim., 

We bless to-day thi^ie honored name ! 

Thine honored name., 

We bless to-day ivith glad acclaim. 




(249) 



The Archbishop^s Photograph. 



BY MAURICE FRANCIS EGAN. 



THE world is very small. This 
fact was, no doubt, discovered 
long before Charles Dickens 
put it into a phrase. ' A man's 
words cross the ocean like winged 
seeds and circle the small world. 




This I found to be true, not two 
years ago, over in that Normandy, 
which seems to me to be one of the 
blessed spots of earth; for who 
would have thought? — but never 
mind! — I will tell my story, or, 
rather, write my page. 

It happened that one day, in the 
September of 1895, I had set out 
from the Ville d' En to spend the 
afternoon with a friend and his lit- 
tle daughter. They were living in 
a pink-colored, wooden house, 
called "La Guirlande des Roses," 
at Dult. My friend had heard of 
a collection of photographs, of 
which I am justly proud, and he 
had said, "Bring them with you, 
for Bessie loves pictures." Bessie 
was a little invalid, who had been 
brought over from Ireland to this 
quaint Norman village by the sea. 
And so, on a hot afternoon, I had 
jumped upon the coach, and had 
been driven over the smooth road 
through the country of la grande 
Mademoiselle and Le Lanzun, and 
farther from the place of the Or- 
leans princes and St. Lawrence, 
until I reached the beach of Melt. 
And I carried a box of carefullv- 



chosen photographs with me. They 
were mixed, I must confess. 
They had been picked up every- 
where, and some — the most pre- 
cious — were adorned with the auto- 
graphs of their writers. Here 
was a group of American children, 
— three cherubic heads worthy of 
Sir Joshua; there, Madame Mod- 
jeska, as Marie Stuart; here, an un- 
mounted copy of a Corot; there, 
the Countess who writes under the 
name of "Gyp;" here. Cardinal 
Lavigerie, President Faure and M. 
Brunekiere; there, the Marquis of 
Salisbury, and the late Lord Bea- 
consfield, and Mr. Gladstone. 
There were many pictures, and it 
gave me much pleasure to think 
that the 'pale-faced little Bessi'^ 
would enjoy them. 

"La Guirlande des Roses" 
fronted the sea, which sparkled in 
the hot sun, and the house, with 
its wooden turrets and high wooden 
steps — seemingly turned to pink by 
the intolerable heat — looked as if 
there might be coolness within it; 
there was none outside. But I 
was destined not to enjoy the cool- 
ness within, for I found a little note 
pinned to the door, addressed to 
whom it might concern. My friend, 
his little girl and the bonne, had 
gone into Mers. to see me. They 
would be at the Casino at 6 o'clock. 
I sat on the upper step, and faced 
the sun and the sea. It was a hope- 
less outlook. The sun filled the 
sky, air and sea with a heat which 
seemed to make the brown sand of 
the beach simmer. It was easy to 
fancy that the sea, touched every- 
where with silver sparkles, had be- 
gun to boil. To get to the stopping 
place of the coach — which would 



(250) 



the; ARCHBISHOP'S PHOTOGRAPH. 



251 



not be back for an hour or two — I 
should have to trudge, to cHmb, to 
perspire, to suffer. This I knew, 
for the coming up had taught me 
what the ascent meant; and, though 
the descent might be easier, the 
sun was hotter. I gave up the 
thought — better to melt to a damp 
spot on the upper step of "La 
Guirlande des Roses" than to com- 
bat the stifling atmosphere and en- 
dure the walk. There is only one 
kind of heat less tolerable than 
that of an early afternoon in Nor- 
mandy, when the month of Septem- 
ber glows; it comes at the hour of 
three in Kansas, when the sun- 
flowers are in full bloom. 

There was a boat, with a blue 
sail, anchored in front of me, and 
a slight breeze had sprung up; I 
could see it making the sail bulge a 
trifle, but I could not feel it, and 
the sight only made the heat more 
intense. There was no use star- 
ing at the sea. Ah, if I knew the 
owner of that sail boat! And if 
he were kind enough to let me 
glide with him to Mers! I became 
aware, too, that I had slightly 
sprained my ankle in my ascent, 
for when I walked down the steps 
to a spot of shade at the side of the 
house, I felt such a twinge as made 
walking a pain. Certainly my 
friend would not see me at the Cas- 
ino at 6 o'clock! And I should 
have to pass four or five wretched 
hours before his return, 

A little below me were three 
young men, dressed in rough blue 
cloth, with caps on their heads. 
They were lying in the shadow of 
the bank. I called out to them, 
asking when the coach left for 
Mers. One of them replied, in 
French, that he did not know. I 
remarked that it was hot, in the 
hope that they might socially en- 
liven my solitude. 

"He is German," I heard the tall- 
est young man say; I became aware 
then that my accent was not con- 
vincingly French. 



I could not stare at the sea for- 
ever. Well, there were my photo- 
graphs. I might look them over 
again, and recall many things. I 
lost myself in the picture of the 
Burne-Jones exeter tapestries, 
made by Wheeler, of Oxford. I 
looked again at Cardinal Manning, 
by Mrs. Cameron, and then there 
was a fine one, by a Philadel- 
phia photographer, of Archbishop 
Ryan. It recalled many pleasant 
memories; I remembered the cath- 
edral, the soft, modulated voice, so 
expressive of the bright thought 
or emotion, or of the most delicate 
mood. It was a large photograph; 
and, as I lost myself in a dream of 
the past, it slipped and fell at the 
feet of the half-sleeping young 
men. It made little sound, but it 
startled the one who had spoken; 
he picked the picture up, and I 
heard him say in English, "Why!" 

"Why!" he continued, after a 
pause, "it's Archbishop Ryan!" 

He made for me, with the pic- 
ture in his hand. "Have you heard 
him speak?" he asked, forgetting 
that he thought I could only con- 
verse in German. • 

"Oh, yes, many times. I am an 
American." 

"Oh," he said, "I thought" — he 
looked embarrassed, and changed 
the subject; "He is better than 
Pere Monsabri or Pere Didon, or 
any of these Frenchmen, isn't he?" 
I am Irish, you know — Dublin; but 
I spent a whole year in Philadel- 
phia. It was great to listen to 
him!" And he looked at the pho- 
tograph with genuine affection. "I 
wish I had a picture like that. 
What would you take in ex- 
change?" 

"Being an American," I an- 
swered, "I presume you think I'd 
sell anything. Money wouldn't 
buy that picture. The very thing 
I'd take for it would be a sail to 
Mers in that fisherman's boat out 
there — the only thing, mind," I 
added impressively. "But that's 



252 • "KCCE SACERDOS MAGNUS." 

out of the question. You see I agreed; but in ten minutes I had 

have my price, which is small, but limped down to the boat, and we 

impossible." were gliding towards the station of 

"Is it?" he asked, with twinkling Notre Dame de la Falaise. I dined 

eyes, as he put the picture into the with my friend in the Casino at 6 

capacious side pocket of his coat. o'clock — but the man m the boat 

"That's my sail boat — and for that kept the photograph, and thanked 

picture I'd take anybody across the me profusely. The world is very 

channel!" small! And wonderful are the 

He took me at my word; I chains that link life to life! 



^^Ecce Sacerdos Magnus T^ 

BY S. N. D. 
(Written on occasion of the Episcopal Silver Jubilee of our Most Reverend Archbishop.) 

\ \ 7^ HEN April waves her wand of bloom 
\ \ Above the meadows gay. 

And still, through wakes of brightening gloom, 
The year moves on to May ; 
When violets swing their censers sweet. 

From shrines of stars and dew, 
In heaven's far height, there's silvery light, - 
A nimbus in the blue! 

It gathers strength, it gathers reach, 

As far as day's wide rim; 
While with a grandeur passing speech, 

Swells out a mighty hymn; 
"Ecce Sacerdos Magnus!" — Lo! 

Our great High Priest appears. 
Around his brow, the aureo'le glow 

Of Five and Twenty Years. 

Years of high deeds that far outshine 

The tinsel glare of fame. 
The impulses and aims divine. 

That write on heaven their claim. 
The triumphs evermore to last, 

FoT song — a sovereign theme, 
No idle phantom of the past. 

No magic of a dream. 
And 'Still moves on the triumph march. 
The pageant rolls amain, 



"ECCE SACERDOS MAGNUS." 253 

Till from the sacred aisle and arch, 

With organ's prayerful strain, 
The glorious theme is upward caught. 

Those silver years to sing, 
Such triumphs to the Church that wrought! 

Such joy to heaven's 'great King! 

And as among the cool green hills. 

In many a fair retreat, 
We catch the sound of ripphng rills. 

Above the glare and heat ; 
So, now, from out the surging throng, 

Above the organ's peal. 
In cadences of sweetest song, 
The children's voices steal; 
They bring their banners snov/y white. 

They bring their garlands fair. 
And from their young hearts, pure and bright, 

Their joy ascends like prayer. 

But list! a ory of rapture runs 

Where 'homeless outcasts throng! 
Lift up your heads ! ye. hopeless o-nes ! 

And mingle in the song. 
'Ecce Sacerdos Magnus!" Yes, 

The great High Priest behold! 
Who comes to shelter you, and bless, 

Poor wanderers from the fold! 
God's angels hear! 'tis mercy's strain, 

Resistless in its might: 
No year in all that silvery train 

But wears a grander light. 
While heaven rejoices for those souls 

So precious in God's sight. 

'Ecce Sacerdos Magnus!" Far 

Above time's changeful shore. 
The hymn is lifted by the star, 

The silvery gleam that wore; 
While memory's light each deed endears, 

Wrought in that radiant span, 
Our Prelate wears his crown of years. 
Beloved of God and man. 

Notre Dame, W. Rittenhouse Square, Phila. 



1884. 
Chronograminata. 

BY REV. P. F. FRISCHBIER, C.SS.R. 

In Celebratioue Accessns Illustrissimi ac Reverendissiini Domni Patritii 
Joanuis Ryan, D.D., ad Sedem Philadelphiensen. 



INTROI, Patrltl loannes, MetropoLIta ! 
Te stVDIo CLerVs, te popVLI CVpIVrit. (1884) 

n. 

AtqVe pari pletate ALphonsI tete Canentes 

DIsCIpVLI InVItant: optlMe PrsesVL, aVe ! (1884) 

III. 

Et PhlLaDeLphenI, qVotqVot saCra Vota feCere, 

Te reVerenter aVent : MetropoLIta, VenI ! (1884) 

IV. 

IngenVo stILo obVIa fit tibl tVrba fIDeLIs 

Lseiltlse fines nesCIt aMor pIVs hIC. (1884) 



MVnICIpes te non seCVs obseqVIo anteVenIre 

InDIgenI Certant atqVe aLIenlgenae. (1884) 

VI. 

ConCInIt ItaLVs et TeVto CVM SLaVo et Hiberno : 
"ArChlepIsCope, aVe ! eCCe ! tibl pla pLebs ! " (1884) 

VII. 

CreDentI beneDIC CLero, CeLeber. popVLoqVe, 

VpILIo agnlCVLIs, fILIoLIsqVe Pater! (1884) 

Phila., Pa., d. 25 Aug. 1884. 



(254) 



1884. 

[translation.] 
BY REV. H. T. HENRY. 

Chronograms* 

•Celebrating the accession of the Most Reverend and Illustrious Patrick John Ryan, 
D.D., to the See of Philadelphia. 



ENTER, Patrick John, as Metropolitan ! Thee do both clergy and 
people ardently desire. 
<^ 

II 

And with like affection do the disciples of Alphonsus welcome thee, 
singing : "Hail ! Great Leader !" 

Ill 

And all the Religious of Philadelphia reverentially breathe forth their 
desire : " Come ! O Metropolitan !" 

IV 

With honoring pomp do the faithful people meet thee : their filial love 
knows no bounds to its joy. 

V 

The citizens also, native and foreign-born, are not behind-hand in defer- 
ential greeting. 

VI 

Italian and Teuton, with Slav and Celt, sing : " Behold ! Archbishop, 
we are thy loving people ! ' ' 

VII 

Bless thy loving clergy and people, O renowned Shepherd of thy tender 
lambs and Father of thy dear children ! 



Note. — The capital letters printed in heavy type are Roman numerals, whose 
values, if added up in any of the distichs, will be found equal to 1884, the year of His 
Grace's accession to the See of Philadelphia. Thus, in the first distich are found the 
letters : MDCCIvI^I/VVVVVIIIIIIIII — icoo, 500, 100, 100, 50, 50, 50, 5, 5, 5, 5, 5 
I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I = 1884. In the second distich, MDCCLLLVVVVVIIIIIIIII 
in the third, MDCCLIvLVVVVV Villi; in the fourth, MDCCLLIvVVVVIIIIIIIIIIIIII 
in the seventh, DDCCCCCI.LIvIyLLIvVVVVVIIIIIIIII ^ 1884. It needs not to be 
pointed out that it is a work of the greatest ingenuity and patience to construct a 
classical distich, observing all the requirements of Latin quantity and metre, and at 
the same time using only so many numerical letters as will furnish a desired numer- 
cal total. 

(255) 



In Jubilaeum Episcopale XXV annorum, 

Rmi. et IlIvMI. Patkitii Joannis Ryan, D.D., Archiepiscopi 
Philadelphiensis. 

(Consecratus est d. 14 Apr. 1S72, St. Ludovici.) 
BY REV P. F. FRISCHBIER, C.SS.R. 

ARCHIEPISCOPI ovans pridem Philadelphise in urbem. 
Introitum cecini. Grandia jubila tunc. 
<^Metropolitse iterum Philadelpheni benedicunt : 
"Annis viginti quinque regis baculo ! 
" Forma gregis factus, in cleris non dominaris: 

' ' Templaque multiplicas : invigilas pueris : 
"Pontifici Sumrao es devotus amore et honore : 

" Et falsse cohibes hseresis insidias. 
' ' Defensor tibi sit Neumannus homo venerandus, 

" Decessor tuns hie, sollicite petimus." 
Vos, Philadelpheni, prseter proba jubila vocum 
Corda aptate preci : " Protege Patritium !" 

Baltimore:, Md., d. 14 Apr. 1897. 



c 



[TRANSLiTION.] 

BY REV. H. T. HENRY. 

ONG ago I sang — rejoicing the entrance of the Archbishop into 
Philadelphia; 

Great were then the jubilations. 
Now again do Philadelphians bless their Metropolitan : 
" For twenty- five years hast thou held the shepherd-staff ! 
Being made a pattern to the flock, 
Thou dost not lord it over thy clergy; 

Thou dost multiply the churches and watch over the young ; 
Thou art devoted in love and reverence to the Supreme Pontiff ; 
And dost repress the plottings of insidious heresy. 
We earnestly pray that Neumann, thy venerated predecessor, may 

protect thee. 
Do ye, O Philadelphians, while praising with your lips. 
Make ready your hearts for the prayer : ' Protect Patrick ! ' " 



;256) 



The Captain* 



BY JOHN JEROME ROONEY. 

To His Grace, Archbishop Ryan, on his Episcopal Silver Jubilee. 

\ \ T^HEN, in some midnight of the wintry seas, 

The stars are quenched, and from the sullen north 
The black-winged demons of the storm rush forth, 
And, in affright, the startled vessel flees, — 
With troubled hearts the quaking landsmen turn 

To where the Captain, strong of brain and hands. 
Unmoved, amid the voirying thunder stands, 
And, from his courage, hope and courage learn— 
■ So we, your passengers in Peter's Bark, 

■ ■^■■' When great winds rise and shipwreck seems a-near, 

And flashes forth the lightning's flaming rod, 
! Co'me close to you and, seeing, love to mark 

The sign of inward Faith that bids you steer 
Undaunted to the anchorage of God! 

New York, April, iSgy. 




(257) 



Notes by the Way. 



THOSE who have ever come under the influence of one of Archbishop 
Ryan's splendid sermons cannot help being impressed \vith the 
eloquence of his round, full and expressively modulated voice. 
The Archbishop's reputation as a preacher of persuasive eloquence was 
well established even from the early days of his priesthood. On this 
subject the following editorial notice of one of his sermons of over thirty 
years ago, will not be without interest. The sermon was delivered on the 
occasion of the Episcopal Consecration of his great friend, the present 
Archbishop of Dubuque, Most Rev. John Hennessy, D.D.: 



[Fro})i the Dubuque Ht 

AFTER the Gospel, the Rev. 
P. J. Ryan, of St. Louis, 
ascended the pulpit, and 
delivered a most eloquent and ef- 
fective discourse. For nearly an 
hour he held his audience in rapt 
attention. There were passages in 
his discourse so logical, so con- 
vincing, so beautifully expressed, 
that it seemed to have been an 
effort on the part of many of his 
hearers to repress an open and 
even rapturous applause. To give 
even a synopsis of this able and 
eloquent discourse, as it fell from 
the lips of the speaker, would be 
impossible. To be properly appre- 
ciated, it should either have been 
listened to, or read at leisure. We 
should have been much pleased 
could we have prevailed upon the 
reverend gentleman to furnish his 
sermon for publication. 

The text was from St. Paul's 
Epistle to the Ephesians, fourth 
chapter, and treated principally of 
the apostolic succession, from the 
time of the Apostles down to the 
present day — an unbroken line of 
succession found only in the Cath- 
olic Church. He referred to the 



raid, October sd, 1866.] 

received Anglican and other pre- 
tended ordinations, and finally 
concluded his argument by prov- 
ing that valid ordination, from the 
time of the Apostles to the pres- 
ent, existed only in the Catholic 
Church. 

The peroration was a master- 
piece of eloquence. Addressing 
the newly consecrated Prelate, he 
reminded him of his recently im- 
posed responsibilities, exhorting 
him to become a true and faithful 
shepherd of his flock and the poor, 
and concluded with a beautiful 
tribute of affection and respect to 
the venerable Archbishop and the 
Right Reverend Bishop-elect, 
whom he eulogized as a Prelate 
worthy of his exalted station. 

As a chaste and eloquent pulpit 
orator, heather Ryan has few com- 
peers in this country. His elocu- 
tion, according to our judgment, is 
faultless. His enunciation is clear 
and distinct; his reasoning powers 
arc strong, and his deductions 
powerful and comprehensive. In a 
word, he is an accomplished and 
eloquent Catholic divine. 



(258) 



NOTES BY THE WAY. 259 

Twenty-five years later, the Archbishop preached from the same 
pulpit on the occasion of Archbishop Hennessy's Silver Jubilee. From 
the Dubuque Herald of that time we quote the following : 

\From the Dubuque Herald, October ist, i8pi.] 

AFTER the first Gospel, Most type, give no idea of the sermon, 
Rev. P. J. Ryan, Arch- as preached by him, with a voice 
bishop of Philadelphia, as- ^^^.^^^ ^^^ musical, with powerful, 

cended the pulpit. It is needless ... , , , , ,. , 

, , . . . , distmct and graceful delivery, and 

to speak a word of praise of the . f -ki 1 a 11 

Archbishop, whose oratorical pow- » P • 

ers have gained for him a world- ^o^^bined, it was a rare treat, and 

wide reputation. Besides, the mag- charmed the vast audience that 

nificent sermon, of which we give listened to the orator with un- 

a full report, renders any words flagging interest, sorry when he 

of ours unnecessary. Yet his descended from the pulpit. The 

words, eloquent as they are in cold sermon lasted forty-five minutes. 



THE late president of Columbia University, Mo., entertained a very 
deep-seated friendship for the Archbishop, and, upon one occasion, 
when His Grace had been invited to deliver an address before the 
students, introduced him in the following language : 

' ' During the late civil war, whilst I lay wounded in an hospital in 
St. Ivouis, among strangers and without a friend to offer me a word of 
sympathy, I was visited by a kindly young man in the garb of a Catholic 
priest, who, in the discharge of his clerical duties, made the rounds of the 
hospital wards daily. His visit to the ward in which I lay was, indeed, 
a ray of sunshine in the sick-room. He would come and bend over my 
cot, consoling me and cheering me, and during both my illness and con- 
valescence, looked after my every want. 

" I can never forget the goodness and kindness of that young priest, 
and I now have the pleasure of introducing him to you as Bishop Ryan 
of St. Louis." 

Soon after the Archbishop's consecration in 1872 the celebrated Irish 
Dominican preacher, Father Burke, arrived in St. Louis, where he became 
the guest of the Archbishop. A great attachment sprang up between the 
two, which soon ripened into devoted friendship. 

The priests of St. Louis asked Father Burke's opinion regarding the 
sermons of their newly-consecrated bishop. ' ' Well," said Father Burke, 
' ' when I heard Lacordaire, in Paris, I thought the whole Church could 
not produce his equal, but now that I have heard your good and great 
assistant bishop, I do not hesitate to state that, as a pulpit orator, he sur- 
passes that celebrated preacher of our Order." 



26o 



NOTES BY THE WAY, 



IT is no exaggeration to say that the name " Father Ryan," or " Bishop 
Ryan," at the head of a lecture announcement, would, like that of 

Bishop England, of the Carolinas, draw a large audience, even in the 
remotest towns of Missouri, where a professional lecturer could scarce 
command a " corporal's guard," no matter how well advertised. 

Whenever the subject permitted, His Grace's lectures abounded in 
anecdote and incident well calculated to give point to his argument. 

In one of his St. lyouis lectures, having occasion to dwell on the 
infrequency of crime in Ireland, as compared with England, and the 
extreme rarity of suicide in the former, as shown in the statistics of both 
countries,, he related how, whilst pastor of St. John's Church, he was 
once made the confidant of a poor Irishman, who poured into his ears 
such a tale of misfortune as he had never before known to be crowded 
into the life of one individual. 

After listening, with amazement, to the poor fellow's recital. Father 
Ryan asked : 

"Well, Pat, in all your troubles, did you at any time think of com- 
mitting suicide?" 

''Not upon myself^ your Reverence," came the reply. 

Needless to add, the incident, though serving to give force to the 
statistics, was received with roars of laughter from the audience. 



^ 



ROBABEY few, among the 
many congratulatory ad- 
dresses that greeted the 
Archbishop on the oc- 
casion of his Silver Jubilee, con- 
tained more touching sentiments 
of affection and loyalty than that 
which came from his first pastoral 
charge, the parish of the Annunci- 
ation, St. Louis. 

The following extract from a 
letter of the present pastor of the 
Annunciation parish, Rev. Father 
Head, will be interesting, as af- 
fording additional proof, if any were 
needed, of this devotedness of his 
former flock for our Archbishop, and 
of the deep regard in which he is 
still held by the people of St. Eouis 
generally. 

"I am," writes Father Head, 



"the third pastor that has had 
charge of the Annunciation parish 
since the time of your Arch- 
bishop's elevation to the Coadju- 
torship of this diocese, and in all 
that time, the name of the illus- 
trious Archbishop of Philadelphia 
has been inseparable from the 
church. Even with the oldest in- 
habitant, it is still 'Father Ryan's 
Church.' It has happened to me, 
more than once, tliat when I had 
occasion to speak of my church as 
that of the 'Annunciation,' my 
hearers would fail to locate it, at 
first, but after a moment's reflec- 
tion, would exclaim, 'Oh, yes! 
Father Ryan's Church.' 

"No priest, with the exception 
of the illustrious and lamented 
Archbishop Kenrick, ever left the 



NOTES BY THE WAY. 



26 r 



deep and lasting impression of his 
own individuality upon the entire 
community of this city and state, 
as has Archbishop Ryan. He was, 
and still is revered and respected 
by all, irrespective of caste or 
creed." 

Speaking of the Church of the 
"Annunciation," which was erected 
by the Archbishop, Father Head 
says: "The church is a miniature 
of St. John's Lateran, at Rome, 
and in 1857, when it was dedicated, 
it was deemed the most beautiful 
basilica in the United States. The 
Archbishop designed the plans 
after which it was erected, and, 
in no small degree, it mirrors the 
beauty and sublimity of his own 
mind. It was here v/as 'cradled' 
his fame, as an orator, that is to- 
day world-wide. The Archbishop 
contributed liberally toward the 
rebuilding of the church, after its 
destruction by the tornado of last 
May." 



Not the least interesting of the 
many letters that reached us in 
April, referring to the Archbishop's 
Silver Jubilee, is one that was re- 
ceived from the venerable Mr. Ed- 
ward Kehoe, of Baltinglass, Ireland. 

Mr. Kehoe was connected with 
Carlow College for over half a 
century, first as a boy, afterwards 
as an ecclesiastical student, and 
finally as a professor. Probably 
no man living can tell so much, or 
speak so authoritatively, of distin- 
guished alinnni of Carlow. Space 
will permit of but a brief extract 
from Mr. Kehoe's letter. 

Referring to the Archbishop's 
jubilee, he says: 'T am now an oc- 
togenarian, but I am deeply inter- 
ested in your coming jubilee cele- 
bration, and hope it Avill De a great 
success. I remember your Arch- 
bishop as a student in Carlow, 
where he endeared himself to all, 
and where he left an impression 
not likely soon to be effaced." 



Those Years: A Reverie. 

By S. N. D. 

As in aerial spaces grandly roll'd, 

In orbits beautiful, through fold on fold 

Of dawny shadow fair as dawn's first light, 

We saw those years — a grand and solemn sight — 

Weaving their silent march. But whither bound? 

In what far pathways are their traces found? 

That we may follow, and with questioning gaze, 

Win their deep secret, syllable their praise. 

As bent our eager gaze its upward soar, 

Full Five and Twenty Years moved grandly o'er 

The disc of memory, and with joy untold 

We saw their message, traced in lines of gold, 
While hymning angels, on pavilions bright, 
Shed wondrous music from their harps of light. 
High words and strong, their rapturous theme expressed, 
"Behold the heritage, the Lord hath blessed! 
Behold the years that closed their silver round! 
Beaming with victory, with laurels crowned, 
Laden with sapience, and lore divine, 
In the Eternal Firmament they'll shine, 
When suns and planets from their poises fall, 
True order's 'stablished, and God all in all." 

W. Riticnliotisc Square, Pliila. 



Jubilee Ode^ 



TO ARCHBISHOP RYAN, PHII^ADELPHIA, U. S. A. 

[* Written by Very Rev. Canon Arthur Ryan, President of St. Patrick's College, 
Thurles, and read at the complimentary banquet of the clergy, in the Academy of 

Music, Wednesday, April 21st.] 

I. V. 

" Ireland's tearful tale of sorrow, 
In thee finds tenderest tongue; 
The Bride of Christ herself may 

borrow 
Thy wreath to deck her brow to- 
morrow, 
The flowers thy genius strung. 

VI. 

' ' Nor Faith nor Fatherland can 
blame thee 
For filial task undone; 
From Rome and Erin voices claim 

thee, 
Father's and Mother's voices name 
thee 
Their leal and loving son. 

VII. 
"Columbia holds her standard starry 

Beside Old Erin's Green, 
Each envious blow that shield can 

parry 
Whose ' Malo mori quam fce- 

DARI ' 
Clan Ryan's boast has been. 

VIII. 

' ' Forward ! with cross and banners 
o'er thee. 
On to the golden end ! 
On! till the Mother-land that bore 

thee, 
Unto Another Land restore thee : 
Forward! and God defend!" 



^ i /^ ASHEL to Philadelphia— 
1 'Greeting!' 

^Wi^^^ The Cradle to the 
Throne! 
Kin hearts with kindred joy are 

beating, 
Kin hands across the ocean meeting. 
The Mother claims her own. 

II. 
"Mother of many a Patrick R3^an, 

Mother of none like thee, 
' Gallant Tipperary's ' glorious 

scion! 
Well may the Mother's heart beat 
high on 
Thy Silver Jubilee. 

III. 
" Silvered with silvering years, ad- 
vancing 
On to this Silvern Bourne; 
Flashes of silvery laughter glancing, 
Through depths of eloquence en- 
trancing, 
Like shafts of the Northern Morn . 

IV. 
" Hail mitred Exile! Pride of Erin! 

The Bossuet of the West! 
Hail to the heart glad heart finds 

cheer in, 
Hail to the eye sad eye finds tear in. 
Hail to the dauntless breast ! 



*In a letter referring to the above "Jubilee Ode," Canon Ryan writes : "Not 
to come empty-handed, I have brought a short ode, which, I trust, may not look 
too trivial as a greeting from Thurles. I only wish that my contribution were 
more worthy. The allusion in fifth verse is to the Archbishop's famous sermon on 
the Church. On the occasion of his visit here, the Archbishop charmed us all by 
his great humility and affability. There never was a more genial guest. As a 
personal reminiscence, I may add that, in 1876, Father Tom Burke, O. P., told 
me that, in his opinion, Dr. Ryan was the best living speaker of the English 
language." 

(262) 



I 



To His Grace of Philadelphia^ 

MOST REV. P. J. RYAN, D.D., LL.D., 

On His Silver Jubilee as Bishop. 

[Supplying a Portrait and a Chapter Ivong Lost]. 

KNEW thee in thy teens — thy early teens of grace — 
When golden ringlets framed the picture of thy face. 
A picture rare it was ; thy artist wished to show 
His model from above, and not from here below. 
Yes, in thj^ purest teens (mine passed and blotched with stains), 
Thy size beyond thy years, but not bej^ond thy brains, 
Still less beyond thy truth, thy puritj^ and sense — 
No razor kissed thy velvet cheek, no "cheek" to kiss pretense. 
The child gone out, the youth come in, thy only toy 
The study hard that showed the man was in the boy. 
Yes, even in thy teens how often didst thou rule 
With Demosthenic rod, thou wonder of our school ! 
For, reg'lar as the sun, the weekly treat was due 
To bring thee forth to speak, and thrill us through and through ; 
Upon our feelings act as blast upon the fire. 
Upon our nerves to play as hand upon the lyre. 
'Twas elocution's art to feign, thj^self, the shock, 
As tell-taled in thy face, like hours upon the clock- 
And thus our own Chrysostom of the West began — 
How truly true "the bo}^ is father to the man !" 
Thy jubilee, just closed in whirlwinds of fire, 
Has thrown around thy neck a chain of " silver " wire, 
A biographic chain, so bright that eyes must blink, 
But broken near the top, and here's the missing link ! 

BaIvTimore, April, 1897. By a Baltimore Priest. 



(263) 




(264) 



